Skip to main content

Full text of "The first settlers of Virginia : an historical novel, exhibiting a view of the rise and progress of the colony at James Town, a picture of Indian manners, the countenance of the country, and its natural productions"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  or  PITTSBURGH 


Dar. 

D26F5 


Darlington  Alemorial  Ldbrary 


Focahon  tas  ran  with  niownfiil  distraction  to th^  block. 


THE 

FIRST  SETTLERS 

OF 

VIRGINIA, 

AN  HISTORICAL  NOVEL, 

INHIBITING  A  VIEW  OF  THE  RISE  AND  PROGRESS 
or  THE  COIONY 

AT  JAMES  TOWN, 

A  PICTURE  OF  INDIAN  MANNERS,   THE  COUNTENANCE 

OF  THE  COUNTRY,  AND  ITS  NATURAL 

PRODUCTIONS. 


The  second  Edition  considerahly  enlarged. 


NEW-YORK: 
PRINTED  FOR  I.  RILEY  AND  CO. 

NO.  1  CITY-HOTEL,  BROAD-WAY. 

1806. 


A.  r 


District  of'. 
Nexv-Yor'    ^  ^^^ 


BE  IT  REMEMBERED,  That  on 
the  nineteenth  day  of  September,  in  the 
thirtieth  Year  of  the  Independence  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  Isaac 
Riley,  of  the  said  District,  hath  depo- 
sited in  this  office,  the  title  of  a  Book,  the  right  wliereof  he 
claims  as  Proprietor,  in  the  words  following,  to  wit ; 

"  The  First  Settlers  ofVirginia,an  Historical  Noxel,ex}iibit- 
"  ing  a  View  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Colony  at  James' 
"  Town.  A  Picture  of  Indian  Manners ;  the  Countenances 
*'  of  the  C&untry,  and  its  natural  Productions." 

THE    SECOND    EDITION   CONSIDERABLY    ENLARGED. 

In  Conformity  to  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  entitled,  "  An  Act  for  the  encouragement  of  Learning, 
"  by  securing  tiie  Copies  of  Maps,  Charts  and  Books,  to  the 
•'  Authors  and  Proprietors  of  such  Copies,  during  the  time 
*' tiierein  mentioned  ;  and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to 
"the  Arts  of  designing,  engraving  and  etching  historical  and 
"  other  paintings." 

EDWARD  DUNSCOMB, 

Clerk  of  the  District  of  NexV'Tork* 


Printed ,  by  Soutladck  4"  Hurdcastlc, 
No  2,  IVaU-slreet,  New-York. 


TO 

E.  JENNER,  M.  D. 
OF  BERKELEY, 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE,  m 
OLD  ENGLAND, 

T-his  Volume  is  inscribed 
With  perfect  respect, 
By  his  affectionate. 
Humble  Servant, 
THE  AUTHOR. 
NeW'Tork,  January,  1806. 


EXTRACTS 

From  the  British  Reviews  and  American 
Publications  respectijig  Pokahontas  and 
its  Author. 

Unus  deus,  una  Veritas. 
EDINBURGH  REVIEW. 

"  WE  never  met  with  any  tiling  naore  abominably  stupid 
"  than  this  romantic:  legend  about  the  Princess  Pokahontas, 
•' daughter  of  the  Emperor  Powhatan,  who  fell  in  love  with 
**  Captain  Smith,  soon  after  the  first  colonization  of  Virginia. 
"  All  that  we  can  understand  of  the  story  is  this  :  Capt.  Smith 
"  runs  away  from  Pokahontas ;  and  she,  after  weeping  some 
"  time  for  the  fugitive  hero,  marries  the  living  one  a  Captain 
*'  Rolfe,  and  comes  over  to  England  with  him,  where  she  lives 

**  at  Brentford,  and  dies  at  Gravesend Mr.  Davis  is  a  peda- 

*'  gogue,  who  would  be  a  wit  and  a  fine  gentleman.  His  style 
"  is  made  up  of  pedantry,  vulgarity,  affectation  and  conceit." 

Article  written  by  a  young  Virginian  gentleman  studying  at 
Edinburgh. 

MONTHLY  REVIEW. 

"  The  adventures  of  Capt.  Smith,  who  was  the  founder  of 
"  the  first  colony  on  the  Chesapeak,  possess  superior  interest ; 
"  the  history  of  his  captivity  and  of  the  love  of  Pokahontas,  is 
'*  sufficient  to  give  reputation  to  the  writer." 

CRITICAL  REVIEW. 

*'  We  have  not  read  without  emotion  the  affecting  story  of 
"  the  tender  Pokahontas.  Ifwriters  were  tb  be  discriminated 
"  by  their  resemblance  to  painters,  Mr.  Davis  might  be  called 
**  theTenlers  of  Narrative.  He  paints  from  life,  and  to  every 
"  character  exhibited,  the  heart  secretly  acknowledges,  "  That 
**  is  a  likeness."  His  language  and  manner  are  equally  pet- 
"  spicuous  and  interesting." 

ANNUAL  REVIEW. 

**  For  the  interesting  tale  of  Pokahontas  we  must  refer  tb« 
"  reader  to  the  volume  itself.  Mr.  Davis  possesses  the  eye  that 
**  caa  see  nature,  and  the  heart  that  can  feci  nature.    We  be* 

A3 


VI 

"  hold  with  pleasure  his  delineation  of  natural  objects.  Hi9 
"  scenes  are  evidently  sketched  from  observation.  Those  little 
*'  traits  which  the  painter  or  poet  would  have  seized,  he  has 
"  seldom  overlooked  ;  he  tells  U3  of  the  long  and  beautiful 
"  moss,  which,  spreading  from  the  branches  of  one  tree  to 
"  those  of  another,  extends  through  whole  forests.  The  author 
"  obviously  possesses  a  quick  and  observant  eye,  and  those  ever 
**  wakeful  talents  that  could  enliven  any  science. 

**  Mr.  Davis  has  given  us  the  memoirs  of  his  own  life.  The 
"  vanity  of  self-biography  never  fails  to  excite  the  sarcasm  and 
"  contempt  of  those,  who  themselves  indulge  a  far  less  pardon- 
*'  able  vanity ;  who,  being  by  nature  inferior,  counteract  the 
''  painful  consciousness  of  inferiority,  by  looking  in  every  man, 
"  and  every  author  for  his  faults  ;  nor  is  this  author's  account 
"  of  himself  such  as  will  conciliate  the  favour  of  the  world. 
"  Possessed  of  genius,  and  conscious  of  the  possession,  Mr. 
'''  Davis  is  guilty  of  every  thing  that  can  provoke  envy,  hatred, 
"  malice  and  uncharitableness." 

Page  54.     Article  written  by  Athur  Aikin. 

BRITISH  CPvITIC. 

*'  This  writer  is  lively,  entertaining,  and  often  interest- 
"ing." 


From  Dr.  yenner^  Discoverer  of  the  Vaccine  Inocu- 
lation^ to  y,  Davis, 
"  Dear  Sir, 
"  You  do  me  honour  in  requesting  permission  to  inscrilx'  to 
"  me  your  Indian  Tale.  I  am  sorry  that  I  am  not  likely  to 
•'  be  favoured  with  an  interview  before  your  departure  for  Am  e- 
"  rica.  Much  is  due  from  me  to  many  gentlemen  on  the  con- 
"  tinent,  particularly  my  friend  Dr  Waterhouse,  to  whom  I 
"  hope  you  will  be  introduced  ;  indeed  I  think  it  probable  that 
"this  letter  without  any  thing  further  would  obtain  that  end,  as 
♦*  the  doctor  is  a  gentleman  of  liberal  mind,  and  you  will  find 
"  in  him  the  man  of  science  and  tlie  piiilanthropist.  He 
"  was  the  first  who  took  up  my  system  of  inoculation  in 
"  America,  aiid  has  toiled  hard  in  this  new  field.  I  write 
"  in  haste.  Pray  tell  me  as  nearly  as  ydu  can,  the  time  of  your 
"  sailing,  and  from  what  port?  Shall  1  consign  my  packet  to- 
"  you  in  London,  or  where  ? 

"  Your  obedient, 
"  And  very  faithful, 
"  Humble  servant, 

"  E.  JENNER. 
«  Cheltenham,  26th  AuguU,  1804." 


Vll 

"Dear  Sir,  '    .    «{ > 

"  I  tJiank  you  for  your  last  obliging  letter,  but  am  sorry  tci' 
"  tell  you  it  has  not  been  in  my  power  since  to  make  up  the  in- 
"  tended  dispatch  for  my  friend  Doctor  Waterhouse.  I'his  I 
*•  hope  will  reach  you  time  enougli  to  request  you  to  present 
"  my  best  regards  to  the  Doctor,  and  to  tell  him  that  1  liope  he 
"  has  seen  my  public  advertisement  in  some  of  the  continental 
"  papers,  otherwise  he  must  be  astonished  at  my  long  silence, 
"  The  fact  is  that  ray  correspondence  on  the  Vaccine  subject 
"  became  soburthensome  and  oppresive,  that  I  felt  necessitated 
*'  to  request  my  friends  not  to  be  offended  at  my  seeming  ncg- 
*'  lect  of  their  letters.  Accept  my  best  wishes  for  a  pleasant 
'*  voyage,  and  for  your  general  welfare. 

"  Your  very  faithful  servant, 

"  E.  JENNER. 
"  Cheltenham,  19th  September,  1804. 
'*  1  write  in  very  great  haste.'' 


Billet  from  the  President  of  the  United  States, 

"  Th :  Jefferson  presents  his  compliments  to  Mr.  Davis,  and 
"  his  thanks  for  the  book  he  sent  him.  He  has  subscribed  with 
*'  pleasure  to  his  Indian  Tale.* 

"Washington.  March  8  1805." 


Billet  from  Doctor  Barton, 

"  Doctor  Barton  feeling  an  interest  in  Mr.  Davis's  under- 
"  taking,  will  be  truly  happy  to  furnish  him  with  any  works  in 
•'  his  possession  relative  to  the  Indian  History  of  North  Ame- 
"  rica. 

"  Piiiladelphia,  May  4,  1805." 


*  It  having  been  asserted  with  most  diabolical  malice  by  the 
Editor  of  the  Evening  Post  at  New-York  (hie  niger  est,  "hunc 
tu  Romane  caveto)  that  1  have  forged  these  or  some  other  let- 
ters ;  the  originals  of  these,  and  all  other  letters  I  ever  published 
may  be  seen  by  any  person  wiiose  scepticism  may  have  been 
raised  by  the  base  calumniator  that  has  thus  endeavoured  to 
blast  my  character.  Mr.  Dennie  has  not  only  seen  my  originals, 
but  he  has  now  in  his  hands  a  letter  to  me  from  his  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Bedford;  allowing  me  to  dedicate  CJiatterton  to  him. 


Till 


Ffom  Professor  Glrardtn  of  William  and  Mary  College^ 

"  We  ail  here  rejoice  at  the  appearance  of  our  interesting 
"  Indian  Princess.  You  are  a  magician.  Your  wand  possesses 
**  the  power  of  animating  even  my  heart. 

"Williamsburgli,  July  11,  1805."  ^ 


Fori  Folio. 

•'  Whatever  may  be  the  prejudices  of  some,  or  the  catils  of 
*>  others,  Mr.  Davis  has  certainly  caught  the  spirit  of  the  best 
•*  English  writers." 

By  Mr.  Denni«. 


Philadelphia  Monthly  Magazine. 

"  Those  who  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  judging  of  \fr. 
**•  Davis's  abilities  by  the  perusal  of  his  former  productions,  wil] 
*'  feel  great  attractions  to  the  present  work  in  the  nature  of  the 
•'  subject,  which  is  purely  American,  and  which  relates  to  two 
"  of  the  most  interesting  personages  in  early  American  His- 
"  tory. 

•'C.  B.  Brown.* 


m^y^oq  fcfl^PX  PROFESSOR  GIRABDIN,  ,...n<li  ns-bnl  '^ 

■    -     •■)Tiv"."rc  *?f^'  ** 

J  AMES  TOWN  is  situated  in  a  small  peuinsiila  on  the  north 
side  of  James  river,  about  eight  miles  S.  S.  W.  of  Williams- 
burg ;  and  it  claims  our  interest  as  the  cradle  of  the  now  pow- 
erful, flourishing  and  populous  slate  of  Virginia. 

When  the  Europeans  tirst  landed  on  the  unkiwwn  shores  of 
America,  many  circumstances  iundered  them  from  selecting  for 
tfifelr  infant  settlements  the  most  advantageous  scites.     The 
country  was  covered  with  lofty  and  almost  impenetrable  fo- 
rests'; deep  and  extensive  morasses  arrested  their  steps.     The 
hungry  lords  of  the  silvan  shades,  the  still  more  formidable  In- 
dians, together  with  the  necessity  of  holding  with  the  mother 
country  an  easy  and  frequent  intercourse,  compelled  them  to  fix 
on  sonie  secure  situation  near  the  sea  coast,  or  along  the  banis 
of  navigable  rivers.    In  process  of  lime,  enterprize  and  industry, 
overcame  every  difficulty,    every  terror.     The  soil,    tlie  wtlcl, 
beasts,  the  tierce  natives  themselves,  yielded  to  the  superior 
energies  of  civilized  man.     Neat  mansions  rose  wlvere  rude 
Indian  huts  had  stood;  the  fertilizing  plough-share  siicceeded 
the  murderous  tornahawk,  and  rich,  cultivated  fields  smiled 
where  a  rank'vegetation   had  spread  for  ages  its  wild  luxuri- 
ancy.    It  was  then  that  the  new  and  more  favourable  situations 
were  chosen  for  building  towns,  and  the  original  settlements 
partly  or  totally  abandoned.      Hence  the  wonder  of  European 
travellers  must  cease,    when,    in  their  progress  through  the 
American  states,  they  find  in  places  comparatively  young  and 
recent,    mournful  images  of  decrepitude  and  antiquity  :  and 
the  silence  of  gloomy  depopulation,  where  they  had,  perhaps, 
expected  the  gay  bustle  of  an  active,  emulous  crowd. 

Othrr  causes  too,  seem  to  have  contributed  to  the  removal 
of  govcrment  from  James  Town,  and  lo  its  subsequent  solitude. 
Nicholson  aspired  to  tlie  glory  of  founding  a  city.  Utterly 
devoted  ta  VVilliam  III.  he  named  it  Williamsburg  in  honour 
of  that  monarch  ;  and  his  ingenious  flattery  paid  to  the  same 
prince  a  singular  homage  in  tracing  the  streets,  which  now 
run  parallel,  in  the  form  of  a  W.* 

f  In  the  view  now  offered  to  the  public,  James  Town  is 
represented  as  seen  from  a  point  on  the  bank  of  a  river,  in  the 

*  The  seat  of  government  was  removed  in  the  time  of  Ni- 
cholson from  James  Town  to  Middle-Plantation,  now  Williams- 
burg. 

+  A  coloured  \iew  accompanies  the  original. 


S*  S.  W.  part  of  the  peninsula.  The  venerable  ruins 'of  ae 
old  church  steeple,  from  the  top  of  which  serpentine  garlands 
of  smilax,  ivy,  and  other  climbing  and  saxatile  plants,  hang 
in  irregular  festoons  ;  the  beautiful  contrasting  groups  of  trees 
and  shrubs  which  partly  encircle  it,  and  among  which  the 
sycamore  and  the  tulip  tree  or  poplar  hold  a  conspicuous  rank  ; 
the  sepulchral  monuments  beneath  their  shade  ;  the  houses  in 
the  back  ground,  which  seem  to  peep  through  the  interposing 
curtain  of  verdure,  and  one  of  which  has  been  fantastically 
ornamented  by  nature  with  a  mantle  of  climbing  trumpet 
flower;  the  domestic  birds  wandering  here  and  there,  and 
seeking  the  support  of  sensitive  life  amid  the  very  trophies  of 
death,  unconscious  of  the  sacredness  of  the  spot ;  the  various, 
birds  sailing  through  the  air,  unmolested  by  the  hostility  of 
man;  the  swift  barks  silently  gliding  along  the  lonely  shore ; 
and  other  prominent  objects,  which  it  is  needless  to  indicate, 
form  an  ensemble  highly  harmonic  and  picturesque. 

It  was  imposssble  to  embrace  in  a  quarto  view  the  southern 
bank  of  the  river ;  its  abrupt  cliffs,  and  elevated  promontories, 
capped  with  Ike  sombre  verdure  of  coniferous  pine  and  cedar 
trees;  the  ijeautiful  amphitheatre  behind,  presenting  to  the 
delighted  eye  neat  villas,  smiling  fields,  romantic  copses  and 
groves;  and  terminating,  on  that  side,  by  a  range  of  bold 
"woody  hills,  a  sublime,  enchanting  horizon.  The  almost 
unlimited  prospect  of  the  noble  stream  gradually  widening, 
and  evolving  with  tranquil  majesty  its  cerulean  waters,  over 
which  the  western  sun  shed,  whilst  we  contemplated  the  scene, 
golden  tints  of  the  richest  hue,  v?as  found  above  the  powers 
either  of  imitation  or  description. 

As  monuments  of  art,  and  when  compared  with  those  superb 
fragments  of  a  bold  and  majestic  architecture  which  Egypt, 
Syria,  Greece,  Italy  and  other  regions  of  the  Eastern  hemis- 
phere, present  to  admiring  travellers,  the  ruins  of  James  Town 
are  humble  and  inconsiderable;  nor  whilst  exploring  its  shores 
do  we  tread  on  "  Classic  Ground."  Yet,  the  emotions  which 
the  aspect  of  those  rude  national  vestiges  conveys  to  the  soul, 
are  powerfully  enthusiastic,  rapturously  melancholy — Her« 
nothing  foreign  or  indifferent.  The  retrospect  is  not  suffi- 
ciently remote  to  fatigne  and  obscure  "  the  mind's  eye  ;"  and 
the  distance  of  depopulation  is  too  small  to  preclude  the  con- 
tact of  sensibility.  Here,  no  artificial  impressions.  The  amor 
patrias,  the  memory,  the  imagination,  act  in  concert  with  irre- 
sistible force.  VVe  feel,  we  recollect,  we  indulge,  by  turns 
the  sorrows  and  the  pleasures  of  the  fancy  not  only  as  men,  but 
as  citizens.  Every  surrounding  ruin  is  transformed  into  an  ac- 
quaintance, a  friend  in  distress,  with  whon)  we  sympathise, 


.,    XI 

an*  hold  mournful  converse.  Under  such  feelings,  (and 
such  feelings  are  necessarily  excited)  the  scenery  becomes  truly 
interesting,  truly  pathetic. 

The  contrast  between  the  ravages  of  time  and  the  fecundity 
of  nature  is  here  peculiarly  striking.  Where  the  one  destroys 
the  other  creates.  Love  nestles,  life  teems,  among  those  des- 
olate fragments.  iSeveral  families  of  the  feathered  race  inhabit 
the  grey  clefts  of  the  mouldering  steeple;  from  those  clefts  and 
from  the  fissures  in  some  of  the  ruinous  tomb  stones  i?sue  vari- 
:ous  shrubs,  grasses  and  creeping  plants,  wiiich  sliade  or  embrace 
their  mossy  surfaces,  spreading  a  thick  veil  over  the  inscriptions 
traced  by  the  pious  hand  of  affectionate  sorrow.  This,  how- 
tever,  is  not  the  case  with  all  tlie  sepulchral  monuments  in  the 
lugubrious  group.  Some,  containing  the  ashes  of  the  ancestors 
and  friends  of  neighbouring  families,  are  religiously  protected 

against  the  injuries  of  time,  and  any  rude  violation. Would 

not  a  total  inclosure  of  so  sacred  a  spot  at  the  national  expence 

be  highly  commendable?    "  There  are  no  monuments,"  says  St. 

Pierre,   **  more  interesting  than  the  tombs  of  men,  especially 

iV  those  of  our  kindred.     It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  all  savage, 

■^*.and  even  most  civilized  nations  have  made  the  tombs  of  their 

,  f*  ancestors  the  centre  of  their  worship,  and  an  essential  part  of 

.,*'  their  religion.     This  pious  melancholy  prevails  every  where. 

;?*  In  China,  the  tombs  of  ancestors  constitute  one  of  the  prin- 

j?*  cipal  ornaments  of  the  suburbs  of  towns,  and  of  the  hills  in 

!**  the  country.     Among  savage  nations  they  form  the  strongest 

"  link  in  the  social  chain.     When  at  any  period,  the  Europeans 

**  have  proposed  to  the  latter  to  quit  their  native  tenitory,  they 

*'  have  uniformly  answered,  "  shall  we  say  to  the  bones  of  our 

"  forefathers,   arise  and  follow  us  into  a  foreign  land  ?"     '^lo 

"  them  that  objection  has  always  appeared  insurmountable. — 

**  Our  voluptuaries  who,  sometimes,  return  to  natural  sentiments, 

."*'  have  fictitious  tombs  erected  in  their  gardens.     A  tomb  is  a 

)?**'  monument  placed  on  the  limits  of  both  worlds." 

If  thus  consecrated  by  the  national  veneration,  if  adorned, 
too,  with  a  suitable  monument  to  the  memory  of  the  most  con- 
'Spicuousand  deserving  among  the  fathers  of  Virginia,  we  knovr 
enough  of  the  human  heart  to  assert  that  the  cemetry  at 
James  Town,  so  impressive  even  in  its  present  state,  could  not 
be  viewed  without  exciting  emotions  of  a  patriotic,  exalted, 
and  virtuous  tendency ! 

Under  the  influence  of  the  sentiments  which  tve  have  so 
faintly  described,  we  could  not,  whilst  exploring  the  desolate 
beach,  forbear  affixing  to  a  tree  which  overhangs  the  river,  the 
Collowing  humble  ioscriprioo. 


Xll 

Primis  Virginias  Colonis, 

Prsecipue 

JOANNI  SMITH; 

qui  oppidum  hoc, 

Parvum  magnse  posteagentisrudimenlum, 

(Eheu !  nunc  situ  et  minis  horrens  I) 

A.  D.  MDCVil  condidere, 

Paulatim  auxere  Et  Coloniam 

Fame,  morbo,  barbaroium  furore,  pene  opprcEsam, 

Consilio,  virtute  Perseverantia, 

Restiluere,  florentem  postt'ris  tradidere.; 

Arbos  ista,  dum  vivet, 

ESTO  SACRA! 
(Die  August!  xxv.  A.  D.  MDCCCIV.) 


EPITAPH  FOR  POKAHONTAS. 

BY  J.  DAVIS. 

Here  Pokalionlas  sleeps,  wliose  form  did  grace 
Powhatan's  banks ;  may  roses  shade  tlie  place. 


POKAHONTAS. 


I 


N  consulting  the  annals  of  the  world  for  a 
character,  who,  while  he  gives  incitement  by 
his  renown,  may  afford  instruction  by  his  ex- 
ample, I  know  none  more  deserving  of  cele- 
bration than  that  of  Capt.  Smith;  and  if,  in 
tracing  the  progress  of  the  colony  he  settled 
on  James  River,  there  be  superadded  the 
adventures  he  was  involved  in,  history,  with- 
out losing  its  dignity,  will  acquire  new  at- 
tractions. 

The  Merchants  of  London  having  obtain- 
ed a  patent  from  James  I.  to  encourage  dis- 
coveries in  Virginia,  they  fitted  out  three 
vessels,  and  appointed  John  Smith  to  com- 
mand the  expedition :  a  man  who  had  dis- 
tinguished himself  from  his  earliest  youth  in 
the  profession  of  arms:  for  he  had  not  only 
been  in  several  naval  engagements,  but  had 
headed  a  forlorn  hope  in  nn  attack  upon 
Olimpach,  and  slain  three  Turks  in  single 
combat,  at  the  siege  of  Regal. 

B 


14 

The  little  squadron  placed  under  the  com* 
mand  of  this  distinguished  captain,  was  com. 
posed  of  one  vessel  of  a  hundred  tons,  ano- 
ther of  forty,  and  one  of  twenty ;  and  it  was 
in  the  midst  of  winter,  when,  clearing  the 
English  channel,  they  committed  themselves 
to  the  mercy  of  the  Atlantic  ocean.  Many 
sighed  and  wept,  believing  they  should  never 
beheld  their  country  again  ;  and  all  cast  a 
longing,  lingering  look  behind  at  the  shore, 
"which  soon  became  too  small  for  sight. 

The  first  week  the  squadron  went  prospe- 
rously forward  j  but  soon  after  the  wind  came 
a-head,  and  for  six  days  blew  violently  from 
the  west,  producing  a  sea  that  ran  moun- 
tains high,  and  ever  and  anon  assailed  furi- 
ously the  tall  bark,  which,  unable,  from  its 
heavy  cargo  to  rise  on  the  element,  had  to 
contend  with  every  wave.  At  length  the 
gale  attained  to  such  force  that  nearly  all 
gave  themselves  up  for  lost ;  and  n.Hhing  was 
heard  but  lamentation,  mourning,  and  woe. 
In  a  word,  it  was  in  such  a  gale  that  C' limi- 
bus  threw  overboard  the  notices  of  his  dis- 
coveries, and  Diaz  relinquished  his  enter- 
prize  of  doubling  the  Promontory  of  Tem- 
<l)ests. 


15 

The  approach  of  the  vessels  to  their  desti- 
ned coast  was  announced  not  only  hy  the  apr 
pearance  of  several  birds  that  liovered  round 
them,  but  by  spots  of  green  and  yellow  weeds* 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  which  seemed  to 
iiave  been  washed  from  some  rock,  or  cliff. 
They,  llierefore  concluded  that  they  were  nt)t 
far  from  land,  and  Capt.  Smith  was  shortly- 
after  confirmed  in  this  opinion  by  a  small  lo- 
cust or  grasshopper,  alive  upon  the  weeds. 

At  the  next  dawn  of  day  three  little  land- 
birds  visited  Capt.  Smith's  ship,  and  after  wel- 
coming him  with  a  song,  flew  away  in  a  west- 
ern direction  :  more  grasshoppers  appeared  on 
the  weeds,  and  a  water-wag-tail  was  seen  pur- 
suing a  large  flock  of  gulls.  But  tokens  yet 
more  manifest  were  a  cane,  a  staff  and  the 
branch  of  a  thorn  with  the  berries  upon  it. 
They  took  up  a  staff  that  was  ingeniously 
however  rudely  carved ,  and  about  night  fall, 
what  confirmed  them  in  the  certainty  that 
land  was  pretty  nigh,  they  brought  up  sand 
with  their  soundings.  The  ^essels  of  the 
squadron  were  now  laid  too,  and  about  ten  at 
night,  Capt.  Smith  saw  a  light,  and  privately 
calling  to  him  John  Rolfe,  a  young  officer 
whom  he  greatly  esteemed,  bade  him  look  at 


16 

it ;  he  answered  that  he  saw  it.  Then  they 
called  Thomas  'Hunt,  chaplain  to  the  colony, 
who  could  not  see  it ;  but  a  little  afterwards  a 
boy  named  Walter  Lewis  called  out  that  he 
saw  a  light,  and  it  looked  like  a  candle  carried 
to  and  fro.  At  four  o'clock  sail  was  made  on 
the  squadron,  and,  when  the  day  began  to 
break,  the  little  brig,  which  was  a-head, 
made  signs  of  land,  which  soon  rose  like  a 
new  creation  from  the  sea,  in  presence  of  all. 

It  was  on  the  ^6th  of  April,  1606,  that 
the  little  squadron  under  the  direction  of 
Capf .  Smith,  came  within  sight  of  the  x\meri- 
can  ccast,  and  it  had  by  accident  got  into  the 
mouth  of  that  bay,  which  is  now  so  well  known 
by  the  name  of  Chesapeake. 

This  bay  is  the  largest  in  the  world.  The 
distance  between  its  capes  is  about  twelve 
miles,  but  it  widens,  when  entered,  till  it  be- 
comes thirty  miles  in  breadth,  when  it  dimi- 
nishes again  to  its  head,  and  is  from  eighteen 
to  seven  miles  broad.  It  is  five  miles  broad 
at  its  extremity,  where  the  Elk  and  Susque- 
hannah  fall  into  it ;  and  here  its  length  from 
the  sea  is  two  hundred  and  seventy  miles, 
through  the  whole  of  which  extent  the  tide 
ebbs  and  flows. 


17 

This  mighty  bay  receives  tiie  streams  of 
six  large  rivers  from  the  west,  all  of  which  ar« 
navigable,  and  have  their  soarce  in  the  same 
mountains. 

Of  these  the  southernmost  is  James  river, 
called  Powhatan  by  the  natives;  the  next 
York  river,  named  by  the  Indians  Pamun- 
key;  the  third  the  Rappahannock,  which 
preserves  its  original  title  j  the  fourth,  the  Po- 
tomac, distinguished  by  its  irruption  through^ 
the  Blue  Ridge;  the  fifth,  the  Patuxent,  re- 
markable for  its  red  clifls ;  the  sixth  the  Pat- 
apsco,  called  by  its  discoverer  the  Bolus  j  and 
the  seventh,  the  Susquehannah,  the  northern 
most  of  all,  and  the  most  serpentine  in  its 
course. 

Of  these  noble  rivers  several  flow  through, 
countries  of  vast  extent,  receiving  in  their 
course  a  variety  of  tributary  streams,  and  wa- 
tering a  soil  distinguished  by  features  peculi- 
arly beautiful  and  sublime. 

The  land  which  Capt.  Smith  had  come 
with  in  sight  of,  was  uncommonly  low.  It 
appeared  at  a  distance  like  the.  tops  of  trees 
emerging  above  the  water;  and  as  thesquad» 
ron  approached  the  coast,  there  was  not  the 
smallest  acclivity  visible;  the  prospect  never. 


18 

rising  above  the  height  of  the  pines  which 
everlastingly  covered  the  soil. 

Of  the  promontories  of  the  bay,  Capt. 
Smith  named  the  southernmost  Cape  Henry, 
and  the  northernmost  Cape  Charles,  in  com- 
pliment to  the  sons  of  his  reigning  monarch; 
and,  though  the  vessels  dropt  frequently  their 
anchors,  yet  sixteen  days  were  spent  in  seek- 
ing a  proper  place  for  their  first  settlement. 

The  shores  v/ere  now  lined  with  the  natives, 
who  srazed  with  ineffable  astonishment  at  the 
squadron  under  sail,  and  prostrated  them- 
selves at  the  thunder  of  their  cannon.  Their 
wonder  may  be  conceived  at  the  sight  of  a 
ship.  They  were  scared  out  of  their  wits  to 
see  the  monster  come  sailing  into  their  har- 
bour, and  spitting  fjre  with  a  mighty  noise  out 
of  her  floating  side. 

Capt.  Smith  went  on  shore  in  his  boat  and 
•was  kindly  received  by  the  natives,  who  in- 
vited him.  and  his  companions  to  their  town 
Kecoughtan,  where  Hampton  is  now  built, 
it  was  situated  at  the  head  of  a  spacious  bay, 
which  ran  up  north  from  the  mouth  of  P  w- 
hatan  river,  and  is  now  so  popular  under  the 
name  of  Hampton  roads.  Here  they  were 
feasted  with  cakes  made  cf  Indian  corn,  an4 
legaled  with  tobacco  cuid  a  dance. 


ID 

Proceeding  up  the  river,  another  company 
of  Indians  appeared  in  arms  ;  and  tlieir  chief, 
Apamatica,  holding  in  one  hand  his  bow  and 
arrow,  and  in  the  other  a  pipe  of  tobacco,  de- 
manded the  cause  of  their  cominor ;  thej 
made  signs  of  peace,  and  were  hospitably  re- 
ceived. 

Having  searched  the  wh  )Ie  of  the  river 
Powhatan,  captain  Smith,  on  the  13th  of 
Mav,  with  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  co- 
lonists, made  choice  of  a  peninsula  where  the 
ships  could  lie  moored  to  the  trees,  as  the 
place  of  their  intended  settlement  Here 
they  were  visited  by  Pasipha,  anotlier  Indian 
chief,  who  being  made  acquainted  with  their 
design,  oilered  them  as  much  land  as  they 
wanted.  On  this  spot  the  colonists  built  their 
huts,  and  Capt.  Smith  threw  up  a  small  fort, 
in  the  form  of  a  half-moon,  which  he  barrica- 
ded with  trunks  of  trees.  To  their  settlement 
they  very  consistently  gave  the  name  of 
James  Town,  and,  in  the  same  spirit  of  com- 
pliment, dignified  Powhatan  with  the  title  of 
James  river. 

After  five  weeks  stay  before  the  town,  the 
ships,  having  recruited  their  word  and  water, 
set  sail  again  for  England,  leaving  one  hun- 


dred  and  eigtt  adventurers  to  establish  the 
coion)^  Of  these  more  than  half  were  men 
of  family.  The  Captains  Martin  and  Kendal 
had  already  distinguished  themselves  in  arms^ 
^nd  the  mien,  loi.ks  and  speech  of  Percy  and 
Rolfe,  blazoned  forth  their  claim  to  the  title 
of  gentlemen. 

Being  left  to  their  fortunes,  the  chief  part 
of  the  Colonists  were  seized  with  sickness  and 
tlebility ;  but  this  only  stimulated  Smith  to 
spur  the  industiy  of  those  who  were  capable 
of  labour.  He  set  some  to  mow,  some  to 
bind  thatch,  some  to  build  huts  and  others  to 
thatch  them  ;  being  always  himself  the  most 
active  at  work,  and  neglecting  his  own  lodg- 
ings to  procure  them  for  his  comrades. 

A  small  town  rose  on  the  banks  of  the 
majestic  river  that  poured  with  solemn  ma- 
jesty its  expanded  waters  into  the  capacious 
bosom  of  the  Chesapeake  ;  and  the  busy  hum 
lof  men  was  now  heard  in  th-^se  regions  of 
awful  silence  which  had  before  been  disturbed 
only  by  the  scream  of  the  eagle,  and  the  roar 
of  the  cataract. 

It  is  only  in  active  life  that  men  can  es- 
timate their  qualities,  f ^r  it  is  impossible  to 
answer  for  that  courage  which  has  never  en? 


countered  danger,  or  that  fortitude  which  haa 
never  had  any  evils  to  support.  The  situation 
of  the  colonists  was  now  the  touchstone  of 
their  moral  character.  A  scanty  supply  of 
provisions,  and  the  uncertainty  of  recruiting 
them  in  a  country  where  every  imagination 
was  filled  with  the  barbarity  of  the  natives, 
disquieted  the  breasts  of  those  whose  nerves 
weve  not  firm. 

The  colony  being  in  great  want  of  provis- 
ions, Capt.  Smith  picked  out  some  of  his  best 
hands,  and  embarked  in  a  shallop  which  they 
had  brought  from  England,  to  seek  a  supply. 
The  party  consisted  of  only  six  men,  ill  provi- 
ded with  clothes  and  other  necessaries  ;  but 
the  deficiency  of  numbers  and  ecpiipment  was 
compensated  by  the  resolution  and  address  of 
their  leader. 

They  proceeded  down  James  river  to  Ke- 
coughtan,  where  the  natives,  knowing  the 
needy  state  of  the  c?lony,  treated  them  with 
contempt ;  offering  an  ear  of  Indian  corn  in 
exchange  for  a  musket  or  a  sword,  and  less 
for  their  tattered  jackets,  trovvsers  and  hats. 

At  first  Capt.  Smith  practised  all  the  arts  of 
blandishment,  but  finding  that  courtesy  only 
rendered  tiiem  more  insolent,  he  hauled  liis 


55 

boat  on  shore,  and  drawing  his  men  up  in  a 
body,  discharged  a  voley  of  musketry  among 
the  inhospitable  natives. 

Thus  suddenly  assailed,  the  affrighed  In- 
dians fled  into  the  woods.  The  party  then 
searched  their  wigwams,  in  which  they  found 
plenty  of  corn  ;  but  Smith,  suspecting  the  In- 
dians would  rally  and  attack  him,  thought 
more  of  defence  than  booty. 

In  a  short  time  they  appeared  to  the 
numLer  of  seventj',  formed  into  a  square,  and 
carrying  their  idol  Okee,  an  image  hewed 
out  of  wood,  cloa;hed  with  skins,  stuffed 
with  moss,  and  adorned  with  the  feathers 
of  birds  ;  an  image  of  an  aspect  so  uncouth 
that  it  filled  the  whole  party  with  a  burst 
of  laughter,  without  excepting  Smith,  who, 
though  often  seen  to  smile,  w-as  seldom  heard 
to  laugh.  Yet  warm  and  consci  .us  from 
the  presence  of  their  Okee,  the  Indians  ad- 
vanced singing  to  the  charge,  armed  with 
clubs  and  target?,  b  nvs  and  arrows. 

The  party  received  them  with  a  volley  of 
shot  which  brought  several  to  the  ground, 
and  their  idol  am^ng  them.  This  disheart- 
ened the  rest.  They  fled  with  precipitation 
into  the  woods,  and  sent  a  deputation  to  of- 
fer peace,  and  redeem  their  God. 


23 

Capt.  Smith  having  in  his  hands  so  valu- 
a])le  a  pledge  was  able  to  bring  the  Indians  to 
his  own  terms.  He  stipulated  that  six  of 
them  should  come  unarmed  aiid  load  his  b'^at 
vvitii  corn,  and  that  on  this  condition  he  would 
not  only  restore  their  god,  but  give  them 
hatchets  and  beads,  and  rings  and  copper. 
The  stipulations  were  faithfully  performed  on 
both  sides ;  and  the  Indians  not  only  loaded 
the  boat  with  corn,  but  presented  him  and  his 
party  with  venison  and  turkeys.  They  then 
c-ntinued  singing  and  dancing  till  their  de- 
parture. 

During  Capt.  Smith's  absence,  several  of 
the  Colonists  weary  of  their  condition,  fitted 
out  the  pinnace  to  escape  to  England. 
He  returned  at  the  moment  the  party 
were  embarking.  He  found  Capt.  Kendal 
at  their  head,  a  man  of  determined  resolution. 
He  however,  declared  that  before  the  pin- 
nace left  James  Town,  he  would  fall  fighting 
to  detain  her.  A  civil  broil  ensued.  With 
a  great  disparity  of  force,  he  made  an  assault 
sword  in  hand,  on  Capt.  Kendal  and  his 
malcontents ;  several  fell  on  both  sides,  till 
at  length  Kendal  being  slain  fighting  hand 
to  hand  with  Smith,  the  embarking  party 


24 

called  for  quarter,  and  laid  down  their  arms. 
In  this  conflict  Rolf  and  Percy  eminently 
distinguished  themselves  ;  and  sergeant  Jef- 
frey was  severely  wonded  in  espousing  the 
cause  of  Capt.  Smith. 

And  now  the  winter  approaching,  the  ri- 
vers became  so  covered  with  swans,  geete, 
ducks  and  cranes,  that  the  colonists  feasted 
abundantly,  and  were  reconciled  to  their  lot. 

One  of  the  tributary  streams  to  the  river 
Powhatan  is  that  of  Chickahominy,  which  de- 
scended about  four  miles  below  the  infant 
settlement.  From  its  fertile  banks  the  colony 
hoped  to  be  supplied  with  food,  and  it  was  an 
object  of  importance  to  discover  its  source. 
The  dread  of  an  ambush  from  the  Indians 
deterred  the  majority  from  the  undertaking; 
but,  Capt.  Smith,  ever  delighting  in  enter- 
prise, gallantly  vuidertook  himseli  to  explore 
the  bead  of  tlie  river,  having  found  six  others 
who  were  willing  to  become  the  sharers  of  his 
danger. 

Having  with  much  labour  cleared  a  pas- 
sage for  his  barge,  by  ftlling  the  trees  on  the 
borders  of  the  river,  he  got  to  a  broad  bay, 
the  middle  cf  which  was  beyond  the  reach  of 
an  arrow  from  cither  side.  Here  he  moored 


25 

the  barge,  and  accompanied  by  two  of  his 
men,  Robinson  and  Emery,  proceeded  up  the 
river  in  a  canoe,  strictly  enjoining  the  people 
left  in  the  barge  not  to  land  on  any  condition. 
But  no  sooner  had  he  departed  than  the 
crew  gratified  their  impulse  to  land ;  and  were 
received  by  a  discharge  of  arrows  from  an  am- 
bush of  three  hundred  Indians  under  the 
command  of  Opechancanough,  a  subtile  and 
savage  barbarian,  who  had  vigilantly  watch- 
ed their  motions. 

Each  now  consulted  his  safety  by  flying  to 
the  water-side,  and  swimming  cif  to  the 
barge,  but  one  George  Cassen,  who  could  not 
swim  well,  was  overtaken  by  the  Indians, 
who,  iiaving  extorted  from  him  the  way  his 
captain  was  gone,  scalped  him  on  the  spot, 
and  went  in  pursuit  of  Smith. 

Capt.  Smith  had  gone  about  a  dozen  miles 
up  the  river,  and  had  discovered  its  source 
among  swamps  and  morasses.  Here  he  left 
the  canoe  to  the  care  of  his  companions, 
Robinson  and  Emery,  and  penetrated  the 
w^oods  with  his  gun  in  search  of  wild  turkeys. 

In  the  mean  t'me  Opechancanough  was 
not  backward  in  the  pursuit.  He  traced  the 
course  which  Capt.  Smith  had  taken,  and 


26 

came  upon  the  canoe,  in  which  he  found  the 
two  men,  overome  with  fatigue,  locked  in 
profound  sleep.  These  they  dispatched  with 
their  tomahawks,  and  scalping  them  in  haste, 
prosecuted  their  search  after  Smith. 

It  was  n  >t  long  before  the  gallant  adven- 
turer found  himself  beset  by  these  barbarians; 
but  the  imminent  danger  to  which  he  was 
exposed  only  animated  him  to  more  heroism, 
and  he  determined  to  die  with  a  resistance 
worthy  his  former  reputation  for  courage. 
So  warmly  did  he  receive  the  attack  of  his 
savage  enemies,  that  he  laid  six  of  them  dead 
on  the  spot.  A  panic  seized  the  whole ; 
none  dared  advance  ;  and  Smith,  keeping  the 
Indians  thus  at  bay,  endeavoured  to  gam  his 
canoe  ;  but  regarding  his  enemy  more  than 
his  footsteps,  he  suddenly  plunged  in  an  oozy 
creek,  and  stuck  fast  in  the  mire. 

The  Indians,  astonished  at  his  bravery, 
did  not  approach  him,  till,  throwing  away  his 
arms,  he  made  signs  that  he  had  surrendered, 
when  they  drew  him  out  of  the  swamp,  and 
led  him  to  a  fire  they  had  kindled,  vviiere  his 
slain  companions  were  lying. 

This  sight  admonished  Smith  what  he  was 
to  expect.     He  asked  for  the  cliief  of  the 


27 

party,  and  being  shewn  Opechancanoiigh, 
he  presented  him  a  round  ivory  compass  and 
dial,  which  he  had  taken  with  him  to  deter- 
mine the  conrse  of  the  river. 

The  vibrations  of  the  needle,  and  the  fly 
under  the  glass,  which  the  savage  chief  could 
see  but  not  touch,  afforded  him  much  amuse- 
ment ;  but  when  the  wonder  excited  b}^  it 
had  subsided  with  its  novelty.  Smith  was  tied 
up  to  a  tree,  and  the  Indians  prepared  to  dis- 
patch him  with  their  arrows.  But  just  as  an 
archer  was  drawing  his  bow-string,  Opechan- 
canough  called  to  him  to  desist,  and  haran- 
gued his  people  in  a  concise  speech,  who 
formed  a  circle  on  the  ground  to  hear  him, 
yelling  out  at  every  sentence  a  diabolical  cry 
of  IVhoo  wJioo  zvhoop  ! 

"  The  stranger,"  said  Opechancanough, 
"  whom  we  have  made  captive,  was  sent 
"  hither  by  the  Evil  spirit.  [A  cry  of  JVlioo 
"  zvhoo  zvhoop!~\  We  will  not  tomahawk  hirr. 
"  [A  mournful  cry  of  Whoo  zvhoo  zvhoop!~\ 
"  He  is  in  league  with  the  Evil  Spirit,  and  by 
"  sparing  his  life,  we  may  perhaps  sooth  his 
"  anger  and  pacify  his  resentment."  [A 
dreadful  cry  of  Whoo  zvhoo  zvhoop  ! 

No  orator  of  antiquity  ever  exceeded  this 


Indian  chief  in  the  force  of  his  emphasis, 
and  the  propriety  of  his  gesture.  Indeed  the 
whole  scene  was  highly  dignified.  The  ex- 
pression of  his  countenance,  the  enthusiasm 
of  his  tone,  his  significant  attitudes,  looking 
frequently  up  toy  heaven,  now  casting  his  eyes 
down  on  the  ground,  now  pointing  to  the 
prisoner,  and  anon  to  the  river ;  his  rude  cos- 
tume, naked  arm,  and  erect  stature,  with  a 
circle  of  auditors  seated  on  the  ground,  and 
in  the  open  air,  could  not  but  impress  Smith 
with  a  lively  idea  of  the  celebrated  speakers 
of  ancient  Greece  and  Rome. 

Opechancanough  was  a  person  of  distinc- 
tion. He  was  brother  to  Powhatan,  a  power- 
ful king  of  Pamunkey,  whose  will  was  a  law 
among  his  numerous  subjects.  To  Powhatan 
he  formed  the  resclution  of  delivering  his  pris- 
oner, but  first  he  wished  to  lead  him  in  show 
and  triumph  about  the  country.  For  this 
purpose  they  bent  tlieir  course  towards  Ora- 
pakes,  lying  on  the  upper  part  of  Chickahomi- 
ny  swamp,  from  whence  they  liad  come.  The 
Indians  in  their  march  drew  themselves  up  in 
a  file,  and  Opechancanough  walked  in  the 
centre,  having  the  English  swQrds  and  mus- 
kt;ts  carried  before  him.     Smith  followed  the 


29 

chief,  led  by  a  couple  of  Indians,  holding  him 
fast  by  each  arm  ;  and  on  either  side  went  six 
in  file,  with  their  arrows  ca  itiously  notched. 

When  the  Indians  had  arrived  within  hear- 
ing of  the  town,  they  set  u])  different  cries  to 
give  their  countrymen  notice  of  the  event  of 
their  expedition.  They  uttered  six  dismal 
yells  to  announce  that  tsix  of  their  party  had 
been  slain  ;  atid  sent  f  rth  one  war-who'spto 
proclaim  they  had  brought  h'^me  a  prisoner. 

The  yell  of  these  Indians  resembled  the 
sound  of  JF/ioo  whoo  whoopl  which  was  con- 
tinued in  a  long  shrill  tone  till  their  breath  was 
exhausted,  when  they  suddenly  paused  with 
a  horrid  shout.  The  v\'ar-whoop  was  a  cry  yet 
louder,  which  they  modulated  into  notes,  by 
placing  the  hand  before  the  mouth.  They 
could  be  both  very  distinctly  heard  at  a  con- 
siderable distance. 

It  was  evening  when  the  Indians  approach- 
ed with  their  captive  the  town  of  Orapakes.. 
It  was  situated  in  the  desart  between  Chicka- 
hominy  and  Ycughtanund.  It  was  composed 
of  three  rows  of  wigwams,  and  that  of  Wam- 
panoag,  the  chief  warrior,  was  of  great  dimtfn- 
sions  and  very  commodious.  The  moon  was. 
walking  in  brightness  through  a  cloudless  sky,, 
c  ^ 


30 

the  fire-fly  was  on  the  wing,  and  the  melan" 
choly  n  ;te  of  the  Muckawiss  was  heard  from 
the  woods.* 

The  whole  of  the  village  came  out  to  learn 
the  particulars  of  what  they  had  only  heard  in 
general  terms ;  and  now  a  widow  was  to  be 
seen  mourning  her  husband,  a  mistress  bewail- 
ing her  lover,  and  children  crymg  for  their 
fathers. 

But  unspeakable  was  the  astonishment  of 
the  women  and  children  on  beholding  the 
prisoner,  who  was  so  unlike  any  human  being 
they  had  ever  before  seen.  They  gazed  with 
speechless  wonder  at  him;  some  clasping  their 
hands  in  dumb  admiration  ;  some  contrasting 
the  redness  of  their  own  colour  with  the  white- 
ness of  his ;  and  others  unbuttoning  his  clothes 
and  buttoning  them  again  with  a  loud  laugh. 

The  men,  however  betrayed,  or  affected  to 
betray,  no  emotions  of  surprise^  The  old 
people  sat  with  stoicial  composure  in  separate 
circles  on  the  ground,  smoking  their  calumets 
by  moonlight,  and  conversing  with  profound 


*  The  Muckawiss  was  afterwards  named  Whip-poor-will  by 
llie  EngUsli;  from  the  fanciful  assimilation  of  its  cry  to  those 
words. 


31 

gravity ;  while  the  y-ung  fellows  jmrsued  the 
exercises  that  engaged  them,  shooting  arrows 
at  a  mark,  throwing  the  hatchet,  wrestling, 
and  running.  All  the  domestic  drudgery 
devolved  on  the  women.  Of  these  some  were 
busied  in  splitting  wood,  some  bearing  logs 
from  the  forest,  and  some  kindling  fires. 

Smith  was  conducted  to  the  wigwam  of 
Wampanoag,  which  was  illuminated  by  a 
blazing  fire  of  wood.  It  was  the  constant 
employment  of  several  little  girls  to  feed  it 
with  pine  knots  ;  and  a  supply  of  fuel  was 
brought  from  time  to  time  by  a  bUnd  Indian 
man,  who,  with  a  load  on  his  back,  was  led 
about  by  a  b'^y. 

The  wigwam  was  the  seat  of  mirth  and 
jollity.  A  number  of  squaws  approached  the 
prisoner,  and  forming  a  circle  round  him, 
joined  hands  and  began  to  dance.  Their 
long  black  hair  floated  down  their  backs,  and 
heiglitened  the  natural  grace  of  their  motions. 
The  dance  was  succeeded  by  a  supper,  which 
was  prepared  by  the  matrons.  And  Smith 
was  so  plentifully  feasted  with  bread  and  ven- 
ison, that  he  suspected  their  intention  was  to 
fatten  and  eat  him. 

Smith  passed  the  night  in  the  wigwam  oi 


32 

Wampannag,  where  he  was  witness  to  the 
mode  of  carrying  on  an  Indian  intrigue. 
When  Wampanoag  and  his  family  were 
snoring  on  their  mats,  a  young  Indian  stole 
softly  through  the  door,  walking  on  his  hands 
and  feet.  Smith  who  was  not  iurnorant  of  the 
implacable  resentment  of  the  Indian  charac- 
ter, suspected  it  was  some  assassin  coming  to 
revenge  the  death  of  a  relation  ;  and  seizing 
a  tomahawk  that  lay  on  the  ground,  he  prepa- 
red to  resist  him  j  but  he  soon  discovered  that 
a  softer  passion  than  revenge  stimulated  the 
breast  of  the  nccturnal  visitor.  The  Indian 
gently  approached  the  dying  embers  of  the 
fne,  and,  lighting  a  splinter  of  wood,  advan- 
ced with  great  caution  towards  a  young 
squaw,  who  was  reposing  in  the  wigwam ;  he 
then  uncovered  her  head  till  she  waked,  or 
pretended  to  awake.  The  nym.ph  rising  up, 
the  lover  held  to  her  the  light,  which  he  had 
carefully  concealed  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand  ; 
and  which  she  immediately  blew  cut.  This 
act  inflamed  the  resoectful  lover  to  b{»ldness; 
for  it  evinced  that  the  neart  oi  his  mistress  was 
n  t  cruel. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  slumbers 
of  Smith  were  very  soft  3  but,  ho\\  ever  he 


33 

might  have  been  inclined  to  sleep,  the  horrid 
noises  that  prevailed  throughout  the  night  in 
the  village  would  have  rendered  it  impractica- 
ble j  for  the  relations  of  those  whom  he  had 
slain  never  remitted  their  yells,  but  when  one 
was  exhausted  anotherprolonged  the  clamour. 

The  next  morning  an  Indian,  whose  son 
during  the  night  had  been  seized  with  a  deli-^ 
rious  fever,  attempted  to  kill  him,  but  was 
prevented  by  the  guard.  The  superstition  of 
the  savage  had  ascribed  his  son's  disorder  to 
the  sorcery  of  the  prisoner,  whom  the  Indians 
conducted  to  the  dying  youth,  imploring  he 
would  recover  him.  Smith,  having  examhied 
the  fellow,  assumed  a  p*;ofound  look,  and 
informed  the  by-standers  that  he  had  a  wa- 
ter at  James  Town,  which,  in  such  a  dis- 
order, never  failed  to  produce  a  cure  3  but 
Opechancanough  had  more  cunning  than  to 
allow  him  to  cro  and  fetch  it. 

Smith  found  the  Iiidians  at  Orapakes  mak- 
ing the  greaL'^st  preparations  for  an  assault  up- 
on JasU'-'s  Town.  To  facilitate  their  designs, 
Wampanoag  demanrled  his  advice  and  assist- 
ance ;  h.-ldingout  to  him  the  alluring  rewards 
of  life  and  liberty  and  lands  and  women. 
But  he  represented  the  danger  of  the  attempt^ 


54 

and  described  the  springing  of  mines  and 
great  guns,  with  such  an  aggravation  of  hor- 
ror, that  the  hearers  were  exceedingly 
amazed  and  terrified.  And  then  he  per- 
suaded some  of  them  to  go  to  James  Town, 
under  the  pretence  of  obtaining  beads  ;  and 
in  the  leaf  of  his  pocket-book  he  apprized 
the  colonists  of  the  warlike  preparations  of 
the  besiegers,  directing  them  to  affright  the 
messengers  with  the  explosion  of  bombs, 
and  not  to  fail  sending  the  things  that  he 
wrote  for.  AVithin  three  days  the  messen- 
gers returned,  greatl}^  astonished  themselves, 
and  filling  the  hearers  with  astonishment,  at 
the  dreadful  explosions  they  had  witnessed  ; 
nor  less  wondering  how  the  prisoner  could 
divine,  or  make  the  paper  speak  j  for  all 
things  were  delivered  to  them  as  he  had  so- 
lemnly prophesied. 

The  meditated  attack  upon  James  Town 
being  laid  aside,  Opechancanough  led  Smith 
in  triumph  through  the  country,  exhibiting 
him  with  high  exultation  to  the  Youghta- 
nunds,  and  Mattaponies,  the  Piankataiiks 
and  Nantaughtacunds.  They  afterwards 
conducted  him  through  the  country  of  the 
Nominies  5  and  when  for  several  weeks  he 


CJo 


had  raised  the  wonder  of  some,  and  provoked 
the  laughter  of  others,  they  hroiight  him  to 
Opechancanougu's  cliief  town  on  the  river 
Pamunkey.  Tiie  curiosity  of  the  women  was 
here  again  excited  ;  and  the  Indians,  in  con- 
ducting him  through  the  cr^id,  performed 
with  triumphant  antics  their  military  exer- 
cise ;  throwing  themsehes  into  a  war-dance 
with  every  distortion  of  body,  and  yelling 
out  the  most  diabohcal  screeches  and  notes. 

Here  Smith  was  confmed  three  days  in  a 
separate  wigwam  ;  during  which  time  the 
inhabitants  came  in  crouds  with  frightful 
bowlings  and  hellish  ceremonies,  conjuring 
him  to  declare  whether  be  intended  them 
good  or  ill.  After  this  they  brought  him  a 
bag  of  gun- powder,  and  desired  to  know 
what  kind  of  grain  it  was  j  for  they  judged  it 
to  be  the  produce  of  the  earth,  and  carefully 
preserved  it  to  plant  the  next  spring. 

At  length  captain  Smith  was  conducted  to 
Werocomoco,  where  Powhatan,  the  In- 
dian emperor,  lived  in  savage  state  and  mag- 
nificence. When  he  was  brought  into  the 
royal  wigwam,  he  found  the  king  sitting  upon 
a  wooden  throne,  elevated  considerably 
above  the  floor,  before  a,  large  fire,  clothec' 


56 

in  a  flowing  robe  cf  raccoon  skins,  and  wear- 
ing on  his  head  a  coronet  of  feathers ;  at 
each  side  of  him  sat  a  young  squaw,  to 
whom  all  the  other  women  observed  a  pro- 
found deference ;  and  along  each  side  of  the 
wigwam  were  two  rows  of  men,  and  behind 
them  as  many  of  w  :men,  having  their  heads 
and  shoulders  painted  red,  and  wearing 
round  their  necks  a  gveat  chain  of  white 
beads.  The  women  discovered  their  aston- 
ishment on  beholding  Smith,  by  loud  excla- 
mations ;  and  the  grim  courtiers  of  the  sa- 
vage monarch  stood  wondering  at  him,  as 
though  he  had  been  a  mcnster. 

There  v/ere  two  courtiers  in  waitings 
Opitchapan  a  chief  war-captain,  and  Kaho- 
ky  the  high  priest.  Opitchapan  was  a  man 
of  imposing  appearance.  The  upper  part  of 
his  hair,  cut  short,  formed  a  ridge  which 
stood  up  hke  the  comb  of  a  cock.  The  rest 
was  knotted  behind  his  ears.  He  had  a 
large  feather  through  th.e  cartilage  of  liis 
nose,  a  tablet  over  i)is  breast,  made  of  a 
shell,  and  to  his  girdle  was  hung  an  otter's 
skin  of  which  the  tail  was  fastened  between 
his  legs.  He  was  a  tall,  straight  man,  with 
black  lank  hair,  of  a  copper  colour  com- 


S7 

p5exion,  but  no  beard.  He  had  a  tomahawk 
hanging  to  his  girdle  on  one  side,  a  scalping 
kniie  at  the  other,  and  a  quiver  on  his  back. 

The  habit  of  Kahoky  dilFered  httle  from 
that  ri  Opitchapan  ;  but  his  face  and  body 
were  grimmed  over  with  soot. 

When  Smith  entered  the  roj^al  wigwam, 
the  whole  court  gave  a  shout ;  and  the  queen 
of  Appamattox  presented  him  water  to  wash, 
while  one  of  the  concubines  left  the  throne, 
and  brought  him  a  bunch  of  feathers  instead 
of  a  towel  to  dry  himself. 

The  person  of  Smith  was  tall,  graceful  and 
manly.  His  visage  was  striking.  He  had 
an  eye  to  command,  to  threaten,  or  soothe. 
His  aspect  bespoke  a  man  ready  to  face  his 
man,  }  et  capable  of  moderation  ;  a  charac- 
ter comprehending  both  firmness  and  refine- 
ment ;  blending  taste  with  energy,  and  while 
ready  to  bit,  yet  able  to  forbear.  It  was  a 
countenance  tLat  indicated  a  mind  not  easy 
to  be  deceived,  and  ever  disposed  m?  re  to 
suspicion  tiian  credulity.  His  vigorous,  ac- 
tive figure  q-iaiiti-T-d  him  eminently  for  the  ex- 
ercises of  tiie  field.  It  resembled  mere  the 
graceful  manliness  of  the  Belvidere  Apollo  ,- 


38 

tlian  the  robust  structure  of  the  Farnese 
Hercules. 

The  influence  of  the  passions  is  uniform, 
and  their  effects  nearly  the  same  in  eveiy 
human  brcjist  ;  hence  love  operates  in  the 
same  manner  throughout  the  world,  and  dis- 
covers itself  by  the  same  symptoms  in  the 
breasts  of  beings  separated  by  animmeasure- 
able  ocean.     When  Smith  appeared  before 
Powhatan,  the  first  impression  he  made  de- 
cided favourably  for  him  on  the  minds  of  the 
women.     This  his  knowledge  of  the  sex  soon 
discovered.     But  there  was  one  young  girl 
who  could  not  conceal  those  soft  emotions  of 
which  the  female  bosom  is  so  susceptible; 
she  cast  at  him  looks  of  mingled  tenderness 
and  pity  ;  and  when  the  prisoner,  defenceless 
and  bound,  sustained  the  frowning  threats  of 
the  haughty  monarch,  tears  burst  from  her 
■eyes,  and  lamentations  from  her  lips.     It  is 
in  vain  to  attempt  opposing  the  inroads  of 
the  Blmd  God  3  the  path  of  love  is  a  path  to 
which  there  is  no  end,  in  which  there  is  no 
remedy  for  lovers  but  to  give  up  their  souls. 
This  tender  girl  was  the  daughter  of  the 
Indian  m,  narch.      She   was   of  a   delicate 
form,  but  admirably  proportioiicd.     Her  fine 


39 

dark  eyes  beamed  forth  that  moral  sense, 
which  imparts  a  magic  to  every  look,  and 
constitutes  expresbion.  There  was  a  dash  of 
melancholy  in  her  countenance  more  inte- 
resting than  smiles.  It  denoted  a  vacancy 
of  heart  ;  the  \vant  of  some  one  object  on 
whom  to  fix  her  a'declions.  There  was  a  de- 
licious redness  in  her  cherub  li[)s,  a  red,  a  lit- 
tle riper  than  that  which  burnt  on  her  cheek, 
and  the  nether  one  somewhat  fuller  than  the 
ether,  looked  as  if  some  bee  had  newly  slung 
it.  Her  long  black  hair  emulated  in  colour 
the  glossy  plumage  of  the  eagle,  and  reflect- 
ed the  like  lustre  at  different  exposures  to 
the  light.  It  flowed  in  luxuriant  tresses 
down  her  comely  back  and  neck,  half  con- 
cealing the  polish  and  symmetry,  the  rise 
and  fall,  of  a  bosom  just  beginning  to  fill. 
She  was  called  Pokahontas.  In  a  word,  if 
not  so  beautiful  as  Venus,  she  was  more  sim- 
ple than  her  doves,  and  her  voice  was  not 
less  sweet  than  the  song  of  a  seraph. 

The  same  night  a  long  and  serious  consul- 
tation was  held  by  the  king  and  his  counsel- 
lors, when  a  large  stone  was  brought  before 
Powhatan,  and  several  men  assembled  with 
clubs  in  their  hands.     The  lamentations  of; 


the  women  admonished  Smith  of  his  destiny ; 
who,  being  brought  bhndfolded  to  the  spot, 
his  head  was  laid  on  the  stone,  and  the  men 
prepared  with  their  clubs  to  beat  out  his 
brains.  The  women  now  became  more  bit-; 
ter  in  their  lamentations  over  the  victim  ; 
but  the  savage  monai'ch  was  inexorable,  and 
the  executioners  were  lifting  their  clubs  to 
perform  the  office  of  death,  when  Pokahon- 
tas  ran  with  mournful  distraction  to  the  stone, 
and  getting  the  victim's  head  in  her  arms, 
laid  her  own  upon  it  to  receive  the  blow. 
Fair  Spirit !  thou  ministering  Angel  at  the 
throne  of  grace  !  if  souls  disengaged  from 
their  earthly  bondage  can  witness  from  the 
bosom  of  eternal  light  what  is  passing  here 
below,  accept,  sweet  seraph,  this  tribute  to 
thy  humanity. 

Powhatan  was  not  wanting  in  paternal 
■feeling  ;  his  soul  was  devoted  to  his  daughter 
Pokahontas  ;  and  so  much  did  his  ferocity 
relent  at  this  display  of  her  innocent  softness, 
that  he  pronounced  the  prisoner's  pardon, 
and  dismissed  the  executioners.  Indeed 
every  heart  melted  into  tenderness  at  the 
scene.     The  joy  of  the  young  princess  ex- 


4T 

pressed  itself  in  silence  3  she  hung  wildly  (3ir 
the  neck  of  the  reprieved  victim,  weeping 
with  a  violence  that  choaked  her  atterance. 

The  flame  of  love  was  now  lighted  up  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Indian  maid.  Not  content 
with  the  simpler  graces  of  nature,  she  diversi- 
fied the  strings  of  coral  that  encircled  her  neck, 
suspended  to  her  ears  the  most  brilliant  of  the 
humming-birds,  and  interwove  the  gayest 
flowers  of  the  spring  with  the  streaming 
tresses  of  her  hair.  In  the  variations  that 
marked  the  adjustment  of  her  hair  she  dis- 
played no  little  coquetiy.  One  while  she 
would  suffer  it  to  riot  down  her  comely  neck 
and  shoulders,  shading,  but  not  hiding  the 
protuberance  of  her  bosom  ;  and  anon  she 
would  braid  it  close  up  behind,,  while  the 
string  of  flowers  that  encircled  it  was  lost  in 
its  profusion.  And  then,  gay  and  conscious, 
she  would  steal  to  the  clear  stream,  and  gaze 
at  her  own  image  reflected  below. 

Her  passion  discovered  itself  by  a  thousand- 
wild  charms.  She  would  lead  captain  Smith 
by  moon-light  to  the  fafls  of  the  river,. where 
lulled  into  a  delicious  languor  by  the  melody 
of  the  mock-bird,  and  the  cadence  of  the^ 

D.  a 


42 

stream,  she  would  lay  before  him  the  spoils 
that  her  lovers  had  presented  to  her  ;  the 
trophies  of  warriors,  and  the  laurels  of 
princes.  She  wor.ld  then  point  to  tlie  east, 
and,  looking  up  at  him  tenderl}^  endeavour 
to  learn  by  signs  whether  lie  was  content  to 
be  with  her,  or  again  wanted  to  cross  the 
wide  rolling  ocean. 

To  all  this  loveliness  and  innocent  art  cap- 
lain  Smith  replied  with  smiles,  but  they  were 
smiles  he  imposed  on  his  countenance,  and 
not  those  of  passion.  The  object  of  his 
heart  was  the  colony  he  had  founded,  and  in- 
tent only  upon  this,  he  sat  musing  and  ab- 
stracted amidst  the  endearments  of  the 
•princess^ 

About  a  week  after  the  interposition  cf 
Pckabontas  between  captain  Smith  and  the 
war-club  of  the  ferocious  executioner,  her 
brother  Nantaquas  returned  from  a  journey 
be}  ond  the  niountains.  Tiie  joy  of  Poka- 
hontas  was  unspeakable  at  his  return.  She 
would  fondly  embrace  hiii>,  wind  round  him 
her  arms,  or  hanging  to  his  shoulders,  look 
np  at  him  with  bewitching  sweetness.  But 
Kantaquas  little  regarding  her  endearments, 
"was  lost  in  motionless  abstraction  at  the  vi- 


4S 

sion  of  captain  Smith,    his  figure,    colouf^, 
speech  and  costume, 

Nantaquas  sat  down  before  the  fire  of  the 
royal  wigwam,  and  began  to  smoke  his  pipe 
in  solemn  silence.  It  was  to  no  purpose  that 
Pokahontas,  throwing  into  her  looks  the  ut- 
most softness  and  affection,  enquired  his  ad- 
ventures. His  eyes  were  rivetted  to  Smith, 
and  curiosity  triumphing,  he  demanded  from 
his  sister  the  history  of  the  stranger. 

It  was  then  the  sweet  girl  related  to  him 
the  whole  of  his  story,  with  every  amplifi- 
cation of  panegyric  that  untutored  tender- 
ness could  suggest.  She  told  him  how  he 
had  traversed  the  wide  waste  of  water,  from 
regions  not  dreamed  of  in  the  speculations  of 
their  forefathers  ;  how  he  had  been  surprised 
by  Opechancanough,  and  with  what  intrepi- 
dity he  had  defended  himself  against  a  dispa- 
rity of  force ;  how  he  had  been  led  by  her 
father  to  the  block,  and  how  she  had  run 
between  him  and  the  uplifted  tomahawk. 

It  was  then  the  emotions  of  the  young  red 
warrior  discovered  themselves  in  all  the  ebul- 
htion  of  native  greatness,  lie  first  tenderly 
embraced  his  sister  for  her  sensibility,  and 


ruiining  to  captain  Smith,  fell  on  his  neck 
with  mingled  rapture  and  admiration. 

During  this  interesting  spectacle  Powha- 
tan entered  the  wigwam,  accompanied  by 
his  chief  war-captain  and  high-priest.  He 
seemed  pleased  with  the  friendship  which 
Nantaquas  felt  for  captain  Smith,  and  said 
to  the  youth,  "  My  son,  I  have  granted  the 
"  white  man  his  life,  that  he  may  make 
"  hatchets  for  you,  and  beads  for  jour  sister." 

"  No,  sire  !"  replied  the  prince,  "  Life 
"  without  liberty  is  only  a  burden  !  Let 
"  the  stranger  return  to  his  expecting  coun- 
"  trymen.  He  has  not  injured  us  ;  he  has 
'*  taken  nothing  by  force.  He  wants  only  a 
"  little  ground  ;  you  can  easily  space  it." 

Powhatan  was  about  to  reply,  when  a  na- 
ked red  boy  ran  into  the  wigwam,  and  culled 
to  the  young  prince  that  a  wood-pelican  had 
just  lighted  upon  a  cypress  before  the  door. 
Nantaquas  did  not  stop  to  hear  more,  but, 
seizing  his  bow  and  quiver,  with  a  shrill  and 
terrible  whoop,  he  bounded  out  of  the  wig- 
wam. 

The  pelican  was  sitting  solitary  and  sad 
upon  the  topmost  limb  of  a  tall  dead  cypress 
tree.     His  neck  was  contracted  and  drawn 


A5 

in  upon  his  shoulders,  and  his  beak  rested  like 
a  long  scythe  upon  his  breast.  The  young 
red  warrior  dispatched  him  with  his  bow,  and 
the  bird  came  tumbUng  down  among  the 
dead  branches  of  the  tree. 

Pokahontas  ran  out  to  see  the  impaled  bird. 
Nantaquas  was  cutting  him  up  with  his  scalp- 
ing knife,  and  had  aheady  pulled  out  of  the 
bag  or  pouch  under  his  threat,  a  young 
rattle-snake  and  a  large  frog. 

The  tail  of  the  bird,  which  was  large  and 
white,  was  the  object  of  Nantaquas's  avidity  ; 
and  he  gave  it  to  Pokahontas  to  stain  its 
feathers  with  a  zone  of  red,  and  construct 
from  it  a  royal  standard  for  his  file  cf  red  war- 
riors when  he  next  went  to  battle. 

It  was  the  custom  of  Powhatan  when  he 
was  weary  of  his  women^^to  bestow  them 
among;  those  of  his  courtiers  who  had  ina:ra- 
tiated  themselves  into  his  favour ;  nor  could 
his  servants  be  more  honoured  than  by  this 
mark  of  his  esteem. 

Powhatan  had  conceived  a  very  high  predi- 
lection for  Capt.  Smith.  He  had  caused  his 
person  to  be  adorned  with  a  robe  of  racoon- 
skins,  similar  to  that  which  he  wore  himself, 
with  all  the  tails  hanging  to  them  s  and  ^^hen 


46 

he  was  glutted  with  the  possession  of  the  two 
women  who  sat  at  his  throne,  he  signified  it 
to  be  his  royal  pleasure  to  consign  one  of 
them  to  his  guest. 

No  sooner  did  this  intelligence  reach  the 
ears  of  the  squaws,  than  a  bitter  controversy 
took  place  between  them  respecting  which  of 
the  two  was  more  worthy  of  pre-eminence. 
Jealousy  cannot,  like  other  passions,  be  res- 
trained by  modesty  or  prudence ^  a  vent  it 
will  have ;  and  soon  it  burst  forth  from  these 
women  with  the  impetuosity  of  a  torrent. 
They  had  neither  nails  nor  fingers  enough  to 
scratch  with,  nor  a  voiubility  of  tongue  suffi- 
cient to  deliver  the  abuse  that  laboured  with 
convulsive  throes  to  come  forth  from  their 
bosoms. 

At  length  Powhatan  separated  the  comba- 
tants, and  told  Capt.  Smith  to  make  his 
choice.  But  Capt.  Smith,  who  was  a  man 
that  never  forgot  the  respect  due  to  himself, 
declined  with  cold  civility  the  honour  his 
majesty  intended  him^  to  the  unspeakable  joy 
of  Pokahontas,  who  had  awaited  the  event  in 
soHtude  and  tears. 

The  friendship   of  Nantaquas   for  Capt. 
Smith  grew  now  stronger  every  hour,  and  one 


47 

day  he  accosted  Powhatan  on  the  subject  of 
his  release,  in  the  presence  of  the  high  priest 
and  chief  war-captains. 

"  My  father,  and  you,  O  warriors,"  ex- 
claimed the  young  prince,  "lend  an  ear  to  my 
"  discourse.  The  white  man  who  here  stands 
"  before  you,  was  never  outdone  by  the  red. 
"  He  is  intrepid  in  war,  and  active  in  the 
"  chase.  He  can  undergo  toil.  He  will 
**  swim  all  day,  drag  his  canoe  against  the 
"  falls,  and  is  always  on  his  guard  against 
**  surprize  from  an  enemy." 

The  whole  of  this  harangue  from  the  young 

prince,  was  accompanied  with  corresponding 

action.     One   while   he  would   represent  a 

man  pushing  forward  a  canoe  with  a  pole, 

and  anon  paddling  with  an  oar;  sometimes 

he  seemed  out  of  breath,  and  then  resuming 

his  spirits,  became  more  calm.  ^ 

"  He  kept  the  fierce  Opechancanough  and 

**  three  hundred  of  his  chief  warriors  at  bay ; 

"  bidding  defiance  to  their  arrows,  their  toma- 

"  hawks  and  scalping  knives." 

Here  the  young  prince  threw  himself  into 
several  hostile  attitudes. 

"  None  dared  to  approach  him.  They  all 
"  stood  motionless  with  terror ,  and  it  is  not 
"  to  their  prowess,  b  ut  accident,   that  the 


4S 

"  wliite  man  owes  his  captivity.  O  consent, 
"  my  father !  and  you,  O  warriors  second  the 
*'  petition  I  make,  that  the  prisoner  be  res- 
"  tored  to  his  expecting  countrymen." 

Opitchapan,  the  chief  war-captain  of  Pow- 
hatan, now  stood  up,  amidst  the  circle  of  au- 
ditors seated  on  the  ground. 

"  Hear,  O  my  king,"  cried  Opitchapan, 
"  and  ^ou,  O  chief  warriors,  the  prophetic 
"  voice  of  warning.  Let  us  not  bury  the  to- 
"  mahawk.  The  bones  of  six  warriors,  slain 
"  by  the  captive,  are  yet  uncovered,  and 
"  their  spirits  cry  out  against  us." 

Here  tears  flowed  from  the  eyes  of  Opit- 
chapan, and  the  war-whoop  trembled  on  his 
lips. 

"  The  genii,  who  are  the  guardians  r{  our 
•^  honour,  inspire  us  to  crush  the  whites,  who 
"  have  ravished  from  us  our  lands,  laid  waste 
*'  our  fields,  and  slain  our  brethren  in  arms. 
*'  Be  not,  theref'  re,  passive,  but  anoint  your 
*'  hair,  paint  your  faces,  fill  y :>ur  quivers,  make 
*'  the  woods  ring  with  y^ur  whoop,  console 
*'  the  spirits  of  the  murdered,  and  tell  them 
*'  thi-y  are  avenged." 

Ana  here,  snaiching  up  his  tomahawk  in  a 
transport  of  fury,  he  began  to  sing  the  song 
of  war. 


49 

Kahoky,  the  high  priest  was  now  consulted, 
who,  rising,  spoke  as  follows  : 

"  Though  it  becomes  my  sacred  function 
*•  to  promote  peace  and  quiet,  yet  in  this 
"  cause  I  burn  with  impatience  to  imbrue 
"  both  my  hands  in  the  blood  of  the  whites. 
'*  They  come  not  only  to  rob,  but  to  make 
"  inroads  on  our  religion.  Brothers  '  by  the 
"  inspiration  of  the  Great  Spirit !  I  now 
"  speak  unto  you,  and  by  him  I  am  prompt- 
"  ed  to  wipe  away  the  blood  of  the  slain. 
"  Let  us  assemble  and  march  through  the 
"  war-path  to  surprise  them.  Let  us  take 
"  their  scapls,  drink  their  blood,  and  roasfc 
"  them  aUve." 

"  O  king,  my  father,"  resumed  Nanta- 
*'  quas,  "  restore  the  white  man  to  liberty, 
"  and  let  me  conduct  him  to  his  brethren. 
"  AVe  will  forget  our  songs  of  war,  and  ex- 
"  change  them  for  songs  of  peace.  I  will 
"  make  a  great  chain  of  friendship  with  the 
"  whites,  never  to  be  broken.  We  will 
"  smoke  together;  we  wiU  smoke  as  brothers 
"  out  of  the  pipe  of  peace.  Hear  me,  sire  ! 
"  Great  designs  fi'l  my  breast..  I  will  learn 
"  vvhatever  arts  are  of  use  and  advantage, 
-*'  and  introduce  them  into  my  own  country." 

E 


50 

Two  tlays  after  these  debates,  Powhatan 
disguised  himself  in  the  most  frightful  man- 
ner his  imagination  could  suggest.  He  then 
caused  Capt.  Smith  to  be  carried  to  a  great 
wigwam  in  the  woods,  and  there  to  be  left 
alone  on  a  mat  by  the  fire.  Not  long  after, 
from  behind  a  kind  of  arras  that  divided  the 
apartment,  was  made  the  most  doleful  noise 
his  ears  had  ever  heard  ;  and  presently,  Pow- 
hatan, with  about  two  hundred  of  his  Indians 
frightfully  disguised,  rushed  from  behind  the 
arras,  with  the  most  hellish  shouts  and  cries, 
cast  themselves  into  a  ring  about  the  fire, 
singing  and  dancing  with  strange  variety,  of- 
ten relapsing  into  their  infernal  passions,  and 
then  solemnly  betaking  themselves  again  to 
sing  and  dance.  Powhatan  advanced  to- 
wards Capt.  Smith  and  informed  him  that 
they  were  now  friends,  and  that  he  should 
immediately  go  to  James  Town,  and  send 
him  one  cf  the  engines  of  war  whose  voice 
could  mimic  the  thunder  of  the  clouds  ;  that 
he  would  give  him  the  country  of  Capahowsic 
in  exchange  for  it,  and  ever  after  esteem  him 
next  to  his  son  Nantaquas. 

The  next  morning  Capt.  Smith  set  cut 
for  James  Town,  accompanied  by  the  young 


51 

prince,  Pawhimt,  the  confidential  servant  of 
Powhatan,  Namasket,  Chillaback  and  Saco- 
net,  three  distinguished  young  warriors,  be- 
«ides  seven  more  of  subordinate  rank,  who 
composed  the  travelling  train  of  the  prince. 

Miami,  son  to  Kahoky,  the  high-priest, 
contended  to  make  cne  of  the  party  in  the 
stead  of  Saconet ;  and  a  dispute  ensued, 
which  rose  to  such  a  height  that  brandishing 
their  tomahawks,  thcv  would  have  determined 
the  affair  by  single  combat,  had  not  Powha- 
tan disarmed  them  with  an  annrv  frown.  So 
violent  was  the  rage  of  Miami  that,  after  he 
had  been  disclaimed,  he  stood  half  an  hour 
at  the  door  of  his  father's  wigviam,  looking 
at  Saconet  with  a  vindictive  aspect,  and  in 
sullen  silence. 

Pokahontas  beheld  the  departure  of  Capt. 
Smith  with  eyes  brimful  of  tears.  She  had 
not  been  apprized  of  it,  and  that  day  had  put 
on  for  the  first  time  a  cloak  higeniously  wo- 
ven from  the  scarlet  feathers  of  the  Flamingo, 
which  a  prince  from  the  nation  of  the  Kan- 
havvas  had  laid  at  her  feet.  It  was  just  large 
enough  to  cover  her  beautiful  bosom  and 
shoulders,  and  was  ornamented  round  tfie 
edges  with  a  fanciful  fringe.     But  her  counte- 


6t 

«ance  was  now  at  variance  with  the  gaiety  of 
her  dress.  She  looked  extremely  dejected; 
and  when  Capt.  Smith  came  to  salute  and 
t)id  her  farewell,  she  replied  with  loud  weeping. 

Nantaquas  and  his  three  young  compani- 
ens,  Namasket,  Chillaback  and  Saconet, 
were  equipped,  either  for  the  sports  of  the 
field,  or  a  conflict  with  an  enemy.  In  des- 
cribing the  dress  of  the  Prince,  I  describe 
the  dress  of  all.  His  long  black  hair  hung 
loose,  rioting  on  his  match  coat,  thrown 
gracefully  over  his  shoulders.  His  leggings, 
which,  by  their  tightness,  displayed  his  mus- 
cular growth,  reached  halfway  up  the  thigh, 
and  wanted  only  waistbands  to  resemble 
pantaloons  :  they  were  sewed  to  his  mocas- 
sins, and  embroidered  round  the  ancle,  and 
at  the  seams,  with  porcupine  quills.  In  one 
hand  he  held  his  bow,  and  over  his  back  was 
slung  a  quiver,  which  was  made  of  the  skin  of 
a  wolf,  with  the  head  hanging  to  it.  Such 
was  the  costume  of  tlie  young  red  prince, 
who,  leaning  on  his  bow,  meditated  either 
hunting,  war  or  love. 

Kahoky  the  priest,  having  burnt  tobacco 
instead  of  incense  to  the  sun,  to  bribe  him 
to  send  fair  weather  and  a  prosperous  jour- 


SB 

ney  to  the  party,  the  young  prince  and  his 
retinue  went  dancing  and  singing  out  of  the 
town,  amidst  the  war-whoop  of  the  men  and 
the  acclamations  of  the  women. 

Their  road  lay  through  a  country  well 
stocked  with  oaks,  poplars,  pines,  cedars 
and  cypress.  The  theatre  of  nature  could 
be  scarcely  more  magnificent.  For  here 
rose  tall  forests,  there  rolled  a  large  river,  and 
herds  of  wild  animals  were  seen  browsing  on 
its  banks.  The  whole  country  displayed  au 
exuberant  verdure  ;  the  dog  wood  was  shed- 
ding its  blossoms  in  the  wilderness,  and  the 
wild  strawberry  purpled  the  woods,  the  fields, 
the  plains. 

The  party  encamped  at  evening,  round  a 
cypress,  which  invited  them  to  repose  after 
the  fatigue  of  their  march.  The  cypress  is 
in  the  first  order  of  American  trees.  Its  ma- 
jestic stature,  the  stateliness  of  its  trunk, 
lifting  its  cumbrous  branches  towards  the 
skies,  tlie  delicacy  of  its  colour,  and  the 
texture  of  its  leaves,  fill  the  mind  with  ming- 
led emotions  of  pleasure  and  awe.  Fr^  m  its 
mighty  branches  hang  streamers  of  long 
moss,  which  fLat  in  the  wind  5  and  on  its 
z2 


54 

lofty  top  the  eagle  builds  his  nest,  and  the 
stork  finds  a  resting  p^ace. 

The  sun  was  descending  beneath  the  moun- 
tains, the  shadows  of  the  Indians  grew  longer, 
the  wild  geese,  in  successive  flocks,  pursuing 
their  flight  home,  proclaimed  their  passage 
by  their  cries  ;  and  a  mocking-bird,  perched 
on  a  neighbouring  white  thorn,  was  warbling 
to  the  last  rays  of  day  his  farewell  song. 

The  mocking-bird  is  the  sweetest  chorister 
of  the  feathered  race,  without  excepting 
even  the  nightingale.  Mobile  it  possesses  the 
power  of  imitating  the  notes  of  other  birds, 
it  equals  that  charming  songster  in  the  pecu- 
liar melody  of  its  own  strain. 

But  the  mocking-bird  mingles  action  with 
its  song,  and  its  measured  movements  accom- 
pany and  express  the  succession  of  its  emo- 
tions. Its  prelude  is  to  rise  slowly  with  ex- 
panded wings,  and  soon  sink  back  to  the 
same  spot,  its  head  hanging  downwards. 
Its  action  now  corresponds  with  the  varied 
nature  of  its  music.  If  the  notes  are  brisk 
and  lively,  it  describes  in  the  air  a  number 
t)f  circles  crossing  each  other  ;  or  it  ascends 
and  descends  continually  in  a  spiral  line.  If 
they  are  loud-and  rapid,  it  with  equal  brisk- 


55 

ness  flaps  its  wings.  Is  its  song  unequal  ?  it 
flutter?,  it  bounds.  Do  its  tones  soften  by 
degrees,  melt  into  tender  strains,  and  die 
away  in  a  pause  more  charming  than  the 
sweetest  music  ?  it  gently  diminishes  its  ac- 
tion, glides  smoothly  above  its  resting  place, 
till  the  wavings  of  its  wings  begin  to  be  im- 
perceptible, at  last  cease,  and  the  bird  re- 
mains suspended  and  motionless  in  the  air. 

About  noon  of  the  second  day's  journey, 
the  young  prince  and  his  party  approached 
an  Indian  village,  situated  on  the  rising  bank 
of  a  small  river.  Some  of  the  youths  were 
naked,  up  to  their  hips  in  water,  fishing  with 
rods  and  lines  ;  while  others,  younger,  were 
diverting  themselves  in  shooting  frogs  with 
their  bows  and  arrows.  On  seeing  Smith, 
the  children  took  to  tiieir  heels  and  ran  to 
some  squaws,  who  were  gazing  before  their 
wigwams  ;  but  the  stouter  youth  stood  their 
ground,  and  began  to  shout  with  great  voci- 
feration. 

Saconet  hastened  forward  to  announce  to 
the  inhabitants  the  coming  of  the  son  of 
Powhatan,  to  whom  they  were  tributary ; 
when  a  herald  went  round  to  proclaim  the 
news,  and  the  whole  village  came  out,  fol- 


56 

lowing  tlieir  chief,  who  presented  to  the 
prince  the  pipe  of  peace,  euriously  painted, 
and  ornamented  with  feathers. 

The  prince  smoked  out  of  the  pipe  with 
graceful  condescension,  when  the  tributary 
chief  dug  a  hole  in  the  ground,  and  buried 
a  painted  tomahawk.  The  prince,  in  his 
turn,  presented  a  belt  of  wampum  to  the 
chief j  which  served  as  a  new  ratification  of 
peace,  and  wa^  to  record  to  the  latest  poste- 
rity, by  the  hieroglyphics  into  which  the 
shells  were  formed,  every  stipulated  article 
in  the  treaty  between  them. 

A  repast  of  venison  and  homony  was  now 
served  to  the  visitors,  which  was  succeed- 
ed by  a  dance  composed  of  the  prince  and  his 
warriors,  and  the  most  beautiful  virgins  of  the 
village.  They  beat  the  ground  with  their 
feet  to  the  music  of  a  drum  made  of  a  skin 
stretched  over  a  gourd  -,  and  when  they  bad 
danced  till  the  mcon  gilded  the  trees,  and 
the  expiring  fire  of  the  wigwam  scarce  ref- 
lected the  shadov/s  of  the  dancers,  the  chief 
of  the  village  admonished  his  princely  guest 
of  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  and  haranguing 
him  with  great  solemnity,  entreated  that  he 
^nd  his  young  warriors  would  connrm  the 


bond  of  friendship  with  his  tribe,  by  selecting 
each  a  mistress  from  the  virgins  of  the  dance. 
Upon  which  the  nymphs  affecting  terror  in 
their  looks,  took  to  their  heels  into  the  woods, 
followed  closely  by  Nantaquas  and  his  warri- 
ors, who  soon  returned  to  the  wigwam, 
amidst  the  shouts  of  the  village,  each  bearing 
in  his  arms  a  throbbing  bosomed  partner. 

The  party  now  resumed  their  journey 
through  a  country  which  might  be  assimilat- 
ed to  one  continued  forest.  Tall  trees  of 
pine,  planted  by  the  hand  of  nature,  in  re- 
gular rows,  bordered  their  path.  All  was 
rudeness,  silence  and  solitude.  No  animal 
was  seen  but  here  and  there  a  deer  gliding 
through  the  trees,  and  no  sound  was  heard 
but  that  of  the  wood-pecker.  There  was 
no  oiher  object  to  employ  the  sight,  and  no 
other  noise  to  disturb  the  repose  of  the  wil- 
derness. 

The  wood-pecker,  in  striking  his  beak 
against  a  tree,  makes  a  sharp  noise,  which 
he  keeps  up  for  some  time  by  quick  repeti- 
tion. It  is  a  bird  of  pecuhar  instinct.  It 
looks  for  worms  among  the  trunks  of  those 
trees  that  have  lost  their  bark.  It  clasps  the 
tree  with  its  breast  close,  and  listens  if  it  can 


58 

hear  a  worm  eating  the  wood.  On  the  first 
sound,  it  pierces  the  wood  in  that  part,  and 
pricking  the  worm  with  its  hard  and  pointed 
tongue,  instantly  draws  it  out. 

Ofci  approaching  the  settlement  of  James- 
Town,  Nant aquas  and  iiis  party  set  up  the 
cry  of  arrival.  Capt.  Smith  hastened  for- 
ward, and  was  received  with  great  warmth 
by  Percy  and  Rolfe,  and  the  acclamations 
of  the  whole  colony. 

And  thus,  Capt.  Smith,  after  seven  weeks* 
captivity,  returned  to  James  Town,  improved 
in  his  knowledge  of  the  country,  and  the  lan- 
guage of  the  natives.  He  behaved  to  the 
young  prince  and  his  party  with  the  most 
flattering  attention  ;  and  having  shewn  Paw- 
hunt  a  brass  nine-pounder,  desired  he  would 
cany  it  with  his  compliments  to  the  king, 
Tlie  weight  of  the  cannon  soon  deterred  him 
from  the  attempt  j  but  when  the  Indians  saw 
Capt.  Smith  discharge  it,  loaded  with  stone, 
amidst  the  boughs  of  a  large  oak,  they  ran 
with  wonder  and  dismay  from  the  engine  of 
terror. 

Finding  ever)'-  effort  ineffectual  to  trans- 
port the  gun  to  Powhatan,  their  attention 
was  turned  to  the  toys  Capt.  Smith  exhibited 


.59 

before  them.  With  these  he  leaded  the 
young  prince  and  his  whole  party,  after  se- 
lecting the  most  dazzhng  as  presents  for  Pow- 
hatan, Opitchapan,  and  the  tender  Pokahon- 
tas. 

When  Capt.  Smith  returned  to  James 
Town,  he  found  the  colony  in  the  utmost 
confusion.  They  considered  their  affairs  des- 
perate, and  were  fitting  out  a  bark  to  return 
to  England.  Our  adventurer  exerted  his 
abilities  to  frustrate  the  execution  of  this  pro- 
ject. He  lost  no  occasion  to  adorn  with 
every  embellishment  of  imagination,  the 
beauty  and  fertihty  of  the  country  he  had 
travelled  through;  he  dwelt  with  admiration 
on  the  grain  deposited  in  the  store-houses  of 
the  natives ;  and,  in  fact,  represented  it  to  be 
a  second  Canaan,  a  land  that  flowed  with 
milk  and  honey.  His  eloquence  was  not 
without  the  desired  effect.  He  prevailed 
upon  the  bravest  of  the  colonists  to  alter  their 
resolution,  and  by  their  influence  he  overaw- 
ed the  extravagant  projects  of  the  rest.  The 
Virginians,  therefore,  jnstly  regard  him  as 
the  saviour  of  that  infant  plantation. 

The  colonists  now  thought  once  more  of 
maintaining  the  fort ;  and  in  this  resolution 


60 

they  were  confirmed  by  the  coming  of  Nan- 
taquas  and  Pokahontas,  with  a  numerous 
train  of  attendants,  loaded  with  Indian  corn, 
and  other  grain  of  the  country. 

The  colonists  flocked  with  eager  curiosity 
to  behold  the  Indian  princess,  who  had  saved, 
by  her  interposition,  the  life  of  their  chief; 
nor  was  their  admiration  less  excited  by  the 
beauty  of  her  perscn,  than  the  humanity  of 
her  disposition. 

The  acclamations  of  the  croud  affected  to 
tears  the  sensibility  of  the  princess  ;  but  her 
native  modesty  was  abashed  ;  she  clung  inno- 
cently to  Smith,  and  hid  her  face  in  his  b-^som. 

The  same  year  Capt.  Newport  arrived 
from  England,  with  a  reinfcrcement  of  men, 
and  a  supply  of  provisions.  The  ship  also 
brought  a  quantity  of  trinkets,  and  Capt. 
Newport,  under  the  escort  of  C-^pt.  Smith, 
made  a  journey  to  AVerocomoco,  to  trade 
with  Powhatan. 

They  were  accompanied  by  twenty  gentle- 
men of  the  colony,  among  whom  were  Percy 
and  Rolfe. 

The  Indian  monarch  strained  himself  to 
the  utmost,  of  his  greatness  to  receive  them  ; 
his  people  giving  loud  shouts,  his  warriors 


61 

making  orations,  and  his  women  joining  in  a 
dance. 

They  found  him  sitting  upon  a  bed  of  mats, 
of  which  the  pillow  was  leather  embroidered 
with  pearls  ;  and  at  his  head  and  feet  sat  a 
young  squaw. 

On  each  side  of  the  wigwam  sat  twenty 
women  in  rows,  and  behind  them  his  chief 
men  in  like  order.  Several  hundred  men 
composed  a  guard  for  the  passage  of  the 
English;  and  proclamation  was  made  that 
no  one,  on  pain  cf  death,  should  do  thein 
any  wrong. 

Nantaquas  alddressed  them  in  an  oration 
of  love,  and  presented  a  large  chain  cf  beads 
to  Capt.  Newport,  in  token  of  the  friend- 
ship of  the  monarch  his  fiither  ;  while  Po- 
kahontas  prepared  a  feast  to  regale  the  white 
guests. 

Three  days  were  spent  in  feasting  and 
dancing.  The  Indian  girls  became  snon 
practised  in  the  European  dance.  The 
country  dance  and  reel  »\'ere  danced  with 
much  grace  by  Pokahontas  and  R:  Ife  ;  and 
Percy,  &c.  gave  their  hands  to  the  otlier 
Indian  damsels,  to  the  m.anifest  diversi*!)  of 
Powhatan,  whose  throne  shook  with  laughter. 


62 

At  length  they  came  to  trade,  when  the 
Indian  monarch  carried  himself  so  nobly,  as 
jnade  all  the  EngUsh  admire  his  natural  gifts. 

"  Capt.  Newport,"  said  Powhatan,  "  it 
**  is  not  agreeable  to  my  greatness  in  this 
*'  peddling  manner  to  trade  for  trifles ;  and 
"  I  esteem  you  also  a  great  Werowance : 
**  lay  down,  therefore,  at  once,  all  your 
"  goods,  and  I  will  give  you  the  full  value 
"  for  them." 

Capt.  Smith,  who  stood  as  mterpreter, 
perceived  Powhatan  wanted  to  cheat  New- 
port, and  warned  him  of  it  ;  but  he,  think- 
ing to  out-brave  the  savage  prince,  displayed 
the  whole  cf  his  store. 

Powhatan  then  set  such  a  price  on  his 
corn,  that  not  more  than  four  bushels  could 
be  obtained,  and  the  necessary  supply  would 
have  failed  the  colony,  had  not  the  inventive 
genius  of  Capt.  Smith  devised  an  artifice 
which  proved  successful.  He  had  secreted 
some  trifles,  and  among  them  a  parcel  of 
blue  beads,  which,  apparently  without  de- 
sign, he  exposed  to  the  eye  of  Powhatan. 
The  bait  caught  him,  and  he  earnestly  desir- 
ed to  purchase  them.  Smith,  in  his  turn, 
raised  their  value ;  extoUing  them   as   the 


63 

most  precious  jewels,  resembling  the  co- 
lour of  the  sky,  and  worthy  the  noblest  so- 
vereigns in  the  universe.  The  imagination 
of  the  Indian  monarch  was  inflamed,  and  he 
made  large  offers.  Capt.  Smith  affected  to 
hold  a  council  with  his  people,  and  at  length 
exchanged  a  p- und  of  blue  beads  for  five 
hundred  bushels  of  corn. 

"Having  finished  the  necessary  business  of 
the  season,  and  dispatched  Captain  New- 
port's ship  for  England,  Capt.  Smith  under- 
took a  voyage  of  discovery,  with  twelve 
others.  They  went  down  James  river  in  an 
open  barge,  in  company  with  the  ship  ;  and 
having  parted  with  her  at  Cape  Henry,  they 
crossed  the  mouth  of  the  bay,  and  fell  in  with 
a  cluster  of  islands  without  Cape  Charles, 
which  they  called  Smith's  Isles,  a  name  they 
still  bear.  Sailing  along  the  coast,  the  native* 
ran  amazed  in  troops  from  place  to  place, 
with  every  one  a  basket,  and  dancing  in  a 
ring  to  draw  them  ashore.  But  their  mo- 
tions being  also  hostile,  the  boat's  crew  dis- 
charged a  volley  of  muskets  loaded  with 
pistol  shot  among  them  ;  upon  which  they 
all  fell  sprawling  upon  the  ground,    some 


64 

creeping  one  way  and  some  another,  into 
the  adjacent  trees. 

Leaving  the  eastern  shore,  and  stretching 
to  the  northward,  they  reached  a  woody  soil 
frequented  with  wolves,  bears  and  deer. 
Having  entered  several  considerable  creeks, 
the  party  became  weary  of  discovery,  and 
importuned  Capt.  Smith  to  return  to  James 
Town ;  urging  that  their  provisions  were 
spoiled  with  salt  water. 

"Gentlemen,"  said  the  Captain  "  youcan- 
"  not  but  recollect  the  memorable  history 
"  of  Sir  Ralph  Lane,  how  his  company  impor- 
"  tuned  him  to  prosecute  the  discovery  of  AIo- 
"  ratico,  alledging  they  had  yet  a  dog  in  their 
"  boat  to  subsist  on  ;  then  what  a  shame  it  is 
"  in  you  to  desire  me  to  return,  when  we  have 
"  so  much  provisions  left ,  and  are  scarce 
"  able  yet  to  say  whither  we  have  been. 
"  Regain,  therefore,  3'our  old  spirits,  for 
"  return  I  will  not  (if  God  please)  till  I  have 
"  seen  the  Massavvomeks  and  found  the  Po- 
"  tomac." 

This  speech  called  three  loud  cheers  from 
the  barge's  crew,  who  oflered  to  accompany 
their  Captain  to  the  end  of  the  world. 


65 

A  iew  days  after,  they  fell  in  with  the  Po- 
tomac, which  was  seven  inilei  broad.  They 
sailed  thirty  miles  up  it,  Mitht  ut  seeing  any 
inhabitants ;  but  at  length  several  thousand!^ 
crouded  to  the  strand,  painted  and  disguised, 
shouting  and  yelling.  AVith  these  natives 
Capt.  Smith  bartered  beads  for  corn,  stipulat- 
ing they  should  come  unarmed,  and  give  him 
a  child  or  two  as  hostages. 

They  next  sailed  up  the  Patapsco,  where 
the  boat  grounded,  and,  while  they  were 
waiting  for  the  tide,  they  employed  them- 
selves in  sticking  with  their  swords  the  fish 
which  were  left  on  the  flats.  Capt,  Smith 
having  stuck  his  sword  into  a  stingray,  the 
fish  raised  its  tail,  and  with  its  sharp  indented 
thorn  wounded  him  in  the  arm.  The  wound- 
was  extremely  painful,  and  he  swelled  so 
monstrously  that  they  expected  him  to  die  j 
and  he  gave  them  orders  to  bury  him  on  a 
neighbouring  island.  But  one  of  the  party, 
by  the  help  of  the  oil  of  the  fish,  so  allayed 
the  swelling,  that  theCaptian  was  able  to  eat 
part  of  it  lor  his  supper.  The  place,  from  this 
occurrence,  was  called  Stingray  Pointy  which' 
name  it  still  retains. 

F  g    _ 


66 

Proceeding  up  the  Susquehannah,  thcj 
found  the  natives  simple  and  friendly.  The 
order  of  the  day  was  to  have  prayers  with  a 
psalm,  at  which  the  Indians  much  wondered. 
The  prayers  being  over,  they  were  engaged 
in  a  consultation  till  their  business  was  con- 
trived, when  they  began  in  a  most  passionate 
manner  to  hold  up  their  hands  to  the  sun, 
with  a  fearful  song,  and  embracing  Capt. 
Smith,  fell  to  worship  him .  He  rebuked 
them  for  their  adoration,  pointing  out  to  them 
the  true  god,  but  they  proceeded  in  their 
song,  and  an  oration  of  their  love. 

The  highest  mountains  which  they  saw, 
in  the  north,  they  called  Peregrine's  Mount^ 
and  certain  promontories  were  named  Wat- 
kins',  Read's  and  Montford's  points,  after 
the  names  of  those  in  the  barge  who  discov- 
ered them.  A  rocky  river  was  called  Wil- 
loughby  river,  in  honour  of  the  place  where 
Capt.  Smith  was  born ;  and,  having  buried 
one  of  their  party  in  a  small  bay,  they  named 
it  Featherstone's  bay,  after  the  name  of  the 
deceased. 

They  were  hospitably  entertained  by  the 
people  of  Moraughtacund,   and  ISIosco,  a 


67 

young  Indian,  embarked  with  them  to  facili- 
tate their  discoveries.  He  advised  them  to 
avoid  the  Rappahannocks,  "  who,"  he  said^ 
"  would  kill  them  for  their  being  friends 
"  with  the  Moraughtacunds,  with  whom 
"  they  were  at  war."  This  representation, 
however,  could  not  withold  the  Captain  from 
crossing  over  to  the  Rappahannocks. 

Several  of  the  chiefs  came  to  receive  the  En- 
glish. The  Captain  pursuant  to  his  caution, 
demanded  to  exchange  a  man  in  sign  of  love, 
and,  after  some  consultation,  four  or  five  In- 
dains  came  up  to  their  middles  in  water,  to 
fetch  the  white  man  and  leave  a  red  one  in  his 
steadv  They  further  said,  the  whites  need 
not  fear  them,  for  they  had  neither  clubs, 
nor  bows,  nor  arrows. 

Notwithstanding  these  professions.  Anas 
Todkill,  the  hostage,  having  gone  about  two 
stones'  throw  up  the  plain,  discovered  an  am- 
buscade of  several  hundred  Indians  behind 
the  trees,  and,  offering  to  return  to  the  boat, 
an  Indian  chief  laid  hold  of  him.  Upon  this 
he  called  out  to  Capt.  Smith  that  he  was  be- 
trayed ,  and  before  he  had  spoken,  the  In- 
dian hostage  leaped  overboard  3  but  sergeant 


68 

JefTrev,  his  Ivoeprr,  slew  him  in  the  water. 
And  immediately  the  English  let  fly  am  ng 
the  Indians,  so  that  they  all  fled,  and  Anas 
escaped. 

Captain  Smith  followed  them  up  into  the 
woods,  where  they  found  several  slain,  and 
a  young  Indian  wounded  in  the  knee,  unaljle 
to  move.  Mosco,  on  beholding  him,  was  as 
furious  as  a  dog  against  a  bear,  and  would 
have  beaten  out  his  brains  ;  but  the  Captain 
had  him  carried  to  the  barge,  where  he 
dressed  his  wound. 

Then  he  told  Mosco  to  ask  who  he  was, 
and  what  countries  were  beyond  the  moun- 
tains. The  youth  mildly  answered,  *'  he 
"  came  from  Hassinninga,  where  there  were 
*'  three  Kings  on  a  visit ;  the  King  of  Stego- 
"  ra,  the  King  of  Sauxuntania,  and  the  King 
*'  of  Shakahonea ;  and  that  they  were  come 
"  to  hunt,  to  feast  and  to  dance."  On  being 
asked  why  his  countrymen  wanted  to  betray 
them,  w  hen  they  came  to  them  in  peace  and 
to  seek  their  loves,  he  answered  "  they  heard 
"  they  were  a  people  come  from  under  the 
"  vvf  rid  to  take  their  world  from  them."  On 
being  asked  iiovv  many  worlds  he  knew,  he 


69 

replied  "  he  knew  of  no  other  than  that  which 
"  was  under  the  sky  that  covered  him,  the 
"  territory  of  the  Powhatans,  the  Monacans, 
"  and  Massawoheks" ;  and  on  being  asked 
what  was  beyond  the  mountains,  he  said  "  the 
sun"  :  but  of  any  thing  else  he  knew  noth- 
ing, because  the  woods  were  not  burned.* 

At  night-fall  the  parly  embarked,  and  pro- 
ceeded up  the  river.  Tiie  night  was  awfully 
dark,  and  it  was  not  long  before  they  heard 
arrows  dropping  on  both  sides  of  the  barge : 
Mosco  and  the  captive  Amoroleck  called  to 
the  Indians  ;  but  they  made  such  a  halloing 
and  yeUing  that  they  could  hear  nothing ; 
upon  which  the  English  fired  now  and  then 
their  pieces  at  them,  aiming  at  those  places 
where  the  most  voices  were  heard. 

More  than  twelve  miles  the  Indians  follow- 
ed the  boat.  When  the  day  dawned,  they 
found  themselves  in  the  middle  of  a  broad 
bay,  out  cf  danger  of  their  arrows;  where  they 
came  to  an  anchor,  and  fell  to  breakfast.-^ 
They  did  not  so  much  as  regard  the  Indians, 
till  the  sun  was  risen ;  when  tliey  shewed 
themselves  armed,  and  the  captive  Amoro- 
leck. 

•  'Jhe  Indians  can  only  travel  wliere  the  woods  arc  burned. 


70 

A  long  discourse  was  hel»i  bet  ween  Amoro- 
leck  and  iiis  countrymen  :  he  made  the  pane- 
gyric of  the  English  :  "  h^vv  good  they  were, 
"  how  v.'ell  they  used  him  ;  how  they  had  a 
"  Potomac  with  them  that  would  have  slain 
•*  him  had  they  not  prevented  him  ;  that  he 
"should  have  his  liberty  would  they  be  but 
"  friends ;  and  to  do  them  any  hurt,  it  waj* 
"  impossible." 

Upon  this  they  all  hung  their  bows  and 
quivers  upon  the  tree=,  and  the  three  Kings 
swam  off  to  the  barge  ;  the  King  of  Stegora, 
the  King  of  Sauxuntania,  and  the  King  of 
Shakahonea.  Capt.  Smith  received  them  with 
kindness.  They  wondered  much  at  every 
thing.  His  pistols  they  took  to  be  pipes,  and 
wanted  much  to  smoke  out  of  them.  They 
ordered  the  Indians  on  the  beach  to  bring 
down  corn  and  venison,  and  the  Captain  re- 
stored to  them  the  captive  Amoroieck. 

In  a  fair  calm,  rowing  towards  Poiut  Com- 
fort, such  a  sudden  gust  surprized  them  in 
the  night,  with  thunder  and  rain,  that  they 
never  thought  ever  to  see  JamesTown  again. 
Yet  running  before  the  wind,  they  sometimes 
saw  the  land  by  the  flashes  of  (ire  from  Hea- 
ven, and  got  to  Point  Comfoit.    They  after- 


71 

wards  shaped  their  course  homeward,  and 
sailed  up  James  River  to  the  Fort,  amidst 
the  acclamations  of  the  colonists. 

And  thus  Capt.  Smith  performed  a  voy- 
age of  about  three  thousand  miles  in  an 
open  boat,  ill  fitted  for  such  an  extensive 
navigation,  during  which  the  hardships  to 
which  he  was  exposed,  as  well  as  the  pati- 
ence with  which  he  endured,  and  the  forti- 
tude with  which  he  surmounted  them,  equal 
whatever  is  related  of  the  celebrated  Spanish 
discoverers  in  their  most  daring  enterprizes. 
He  brought  with  him  an  account  of  that  large 
portion  of  the  American  continent,  now 
comprehended  in  the  states  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  so  full  and  exact,  that  after  the 
progress  of  information  and  research  for  a 
century  and  a  half,  his  map  exhibits  no  inac- 
curate view  of  both  countries,  and  is  the 
original  upon  which  all  subsequent  delinea- 
tions and  descriptions  have  been  formed. 

The  following  year  another  ship  arrived 
with  supplies  for  the  settlement ;  and  the 
Virginian  company  in  London,  in  order  to 
gain  the  favour  of  Powhatan,  sent  him  a 
royal  present,  consisting  of  a  bason  and 
ewer,  a  bed  and  furniture,  a  chair  of  state, 


72 

a  suit  of  scarlet  clothes,   with  a  cloak  and 
crown,  to  be  presented  to  him  in  due  form. 

This  present  did  not  meet  with  the  appro- 
bation of  Capt.  Smith.  With  a  few  gaudy- 
beads  he  could  liave  levied  contributions  on 
Powhatan  ;  whereas  a  profusion  of  presents 
would  only  increase  his  pride  and  insolence. 
He,  however,  with  four  men  only,  travelled 
to  Wer  comoco,  to  invite  the  Indian  mo- 
narch to  James  Town  ;  but  he  was  absent 
\^ith  his  chief  wan  ors  on  a  hunting  excur- 
sion. Nantaquas,  however,  received  him 
with  the  graces  of  urbanity  ;  and  the  trans- 
port his  coming  lighted  up  in  the  features  of 
the  lady  Pukahontas,  demonstrated  what  en- 
joyment she  found  in  his  presence. 

In  the  evening  Pokahontas  entertained 
Capt.  Smith  and  his  company  with  a  dance. 
In  an  open  plain  a  fire  being  made,  the 
guests  were  seated  by  it.  Suddenly  a  noise 
was  heard  in  an  adjacent  wood,  which  so 
alarmed  them,  that,  fiying  to  their  arms, 
they  seized  on  some  old  men  as  hostages, 
imagining  they  were  betrayed.  Upon  this 
the  young  princess  came  running  to  Capt. 
Smith,  and  passionately  embracing  him, 
offered  herself  to  be  killed  if  any  harm  should 


75 

happen  to  him  or  his  company.  The  noise 
which  had  disconcerted  them  was  made  by 
thirty  girls,  who  were  preparing  for  the 
dance.  They  made  their  appearance  with 
no  other  covering  than  a  girdle  of  green 
leaves,  and  their  skins  painted,  each  one  of  a 
different  colour.  Their  leader  had  a  pair  of 
buck's  horns  on  her  head,  an  otter's  skin  as 
a  girdle,  and  another  on  one  arm ;  in  the 
other  hand  she  held  a  bow  and  arrow,  and 
over  her  back  was  hung  a  quiver.  The  rest 
of  them  had  horns  on  their  heads,  and  wood- 
en swords  in  their  hands.  With  shouting  and 
singing,  they  formed  a  ring  round  ihe  fire, 
and  performed  a  circular  dance  for  about  an 
hour,  when  they  returned  in  the  same  order 
they  had  advanced. 

The  next  day  Powhatan  arrived  and  Cap- 
tain Smith  told  him  that  he  had  received  a 
present  for  him  from  the  King  of  England, 
and  invited  him  to  James  Town,  where  he 
would  deliver  it  to  him.  Upon  which  the 
subtle  Indian  replied, 

"  If  your  King  has  sent  me  presents,  I  also 
*'  am  a  King,  and  this  is  my  land.  You  are 
"  to  briMg  me  the  presents,  not  I  to  go  and 
'*  fetch  them.     Your  gifts  will  never  take  me 

G 


74 

'*  to  your  fort.     I  am  not  so  silly  as  to  bite  at 
"  such  a  bait." 

TliG  present  being,  therefore,  put  on  board 
the  boats,  it  vas  carried  down  James  River, 
and  up  the  Paniunkey  to  Worocomoco;  while 
Mr.  Rolfe,  with  fiity  men,  went  across  by 
land  and  met  the  b^ats,  in  which  he  pa.^^ed 
the  river  to  assist  at  the  proprsed  interview. 

Every  thing  being  prepared  for  the  cere- 
mony of  coronation,  the  present  was  brouglit 
from  the  boats  ;  the  bason  and  ewer  were  de- 
posited, the  bed  and  chair  were  set  up,  the 
scarlet  suit  and  cloak  were  put  on  the  back 
of  tlie  Indian  monarch,  though  not  till  Nan- 
taquas  and  Pokahontas  had  assured  him,  that 
the  habiliments  would  do  him  no  harm  ;  but 
they  had  great  difficulty  in  persuading  him 
to  receive  the  cDun,  nor  would  he  bend  his 
knee,  nor  incline  his  head  in  the  least. 

After  many  attempts,  and  with  actual 
pressing  on  his  shoulders,  they  at  last  made 
him  sto"p  a  little,  and  put  it  on. 

Instant!}',  a  signal  being  given,  the  men  in 
the  b-ats  fired  a  volley  s  at  which  the  savage 
monarch  started  with  horror,  imagining  that 
a  design  was  forming  to  destroy  h;m  in  the 
summit  of  his  glory  3  but,  being  assured  it 


15 

ivas  meant  as  a  compliment,  his  iears  siibsi- 
lied,  and  in  return  f^r  the  robes  cf  royalty  re- 
ceived from  king  James,  he  desired  Captain 
Smith  would  present  him  with  his  old  far 
mantle,  and  deer-skin  shoes. 

In  the  ship  which  brought  Powhatan  his 
crown,  came  over  n-iuny  pcrscns  of  distinction. 
Of  these  Captain  Vv' aldo  ^yas  an  experienced 
soldier.  Mr.  AY  est  was  brother  to  the  Lord 
Delaware,  and  added  another  nobleman  to 
the  colony;  for  Mr.  Percy,  whom  we  have 
often  witnessed  in  tiie  theatre  of  action,  was 
brother  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland.  Mr. 
Scrivener  was  a  man  of  consideration  ^  and 
the  youths  Russel,  Berkeley  and  Throgmor- 
ton  were  of  illustrious  descent. 

In  this  ship  likewise  arrived  Mrs.  Forest 
and  her  husband  ;  their  daughter,  who  might 
have  sat  to  a  painter  for  the  youngest  sister 
of  the  Graces;  and  Anne  Burras,  theirmaid : 
so  that  the  female  face  divine  gladdened  the 
as^embhes  of  the  colonists. 

Captain  Smith  appointed  some  of  the 
young  noblemen  to  cut  down  trees,  while  h« 
empl  )yed  the  others  in  making  clapboard. 
The  Captain  and  they  went  to  work,  stripped 
to  their  shirts.     At  fir^t  the  youths  delighted 


76 

to  hear  the  trees  thunder  as  they  fell,  but  the 
axes  blistering  their  fingers,  they  soon  drown- 
ed the  echoes  with  their  oathii.  To  reclaim 
this  swearing,  the  Captain  had  their  oaths 
numbered  3  and  at  night,  for  every  oath  sworn, 
a  can  of  water  was  poured  dowa  the  sleeve 
of  the  offender. 

About  this  period  many  improvements 
were  made  to  the  town.  A  Church  was  built, 
the  Store-house  was  enlarged,  and  the  Fort 
reduced  into  form.  The  order  of  the  watch 
was  renev/ed,  the  troops  were  trained  at  each 
setting  of  the  watch,  and  the  whole  Compa- 
ny was  exercised  every  Saturday  in  a  plain 
towards  the  west,  which  was  called  by  them 
Smithfield.  Captain  Smith  spared  no  pains 
to  make  his  young  soldiers  expert  in  their 
evolutions  5  and  a  hundred  or  more  Indians 
would  stand  in  amazement  to  behold  how  a 
file  would  batter  a  large  oak,  where  he  had 
made  them  a  mark  to  shoot  at. 

In  the  woods,  about  a  mile  from  James 
Town,  they  built  a  glass  house,  to  employ 
/some  glass-blowers,  whom  the  Virginia  Com- 
pany had  sent  out.  They  built  a  block-house 
on  the  neck  of  the  peninsula,  to  receive  the 
trade  of  the  Indians ;  and  another  bleck- 


77 

house  and  a  fort  were  built  on  liog-Island, 
to  give  notice  of  any  ships ;  and  a  well  of  ex- 
cellent water  was  sunk  in  the  garrison  at 
James  Town,  which  till  then  was  wanting. 

The  supplies  procured  by  trading  being  in- 
sufficient for  the  support  of  the  Colony,  and 
hunger  very  pressing.  Captain  Smith  ventur- 
ed on  the  dangerous  project  of  surprising 
Powhatan,  and  carrying  off  his  whole  stock 
of  provisions.  The  Indian  monarch  had 
formed  a  similar  design  on  Captain  Smith, 
and,  for  the  purpose  of  betraying  him,  invited 
him  to  Werocomoco  j  promising  him,  that  if 
he  would  send  him  men  to  build  him  a  house, 
he  would  load  his  boat  with  corn. 

Captain  Smith  set  forward  for  Werocomoco 
with  eighteen  of  the  colonists;  namely,  Rolfe, 
Percy,  West,  Berkeley,  Russel,  Sergeant  Jef- 
frey and  eleven  others.  They  proceeded  up 
the  Pamunkey  in  the  barge ;  while  Adam^ 
Francis  and  Volday,  three  Dutch  carpenters, 
were  dispatched  by  land  with  tools  to  build 
Powhatan  a  house. 

They  lodged  the  first  night  at  Kecoughtan^ 

where  the  rain,  frost  and  snow  caused  them 

to  keep  their  Christmas  with  the  Indians. 

They  were  profusely  regaled  with  oysters  and 
g2 


78 

wild  fowl,  warmed  with  large  fires  of  oak  and 
hickory,  and  lodged  on  mats  of  bear's  skin. 

Early  the  following  month,  they  reached 
Werocomoco,  where  the  river  was  frozen  half 
a  mile  from  the  shore ;  and  in  running  the 
barge  up  as  far  as  they  could,  by  breaking  the 
ice,  she  was  left  by  the  ebb  upon  the  oozy 
shoals. 

In  this  situation,  the  Captain  was  the  first 
to  plunge  into  the  river  j  and,  by  his  exam- 
pie,  taught  his  men  to  march  up  to  their  mid- 
dles, a  flight  shot  through  the  frozen  ooze. 

On  coming  to  the  town  of  Werocomoco, 
they  found  Powhatan  sitting  in  royal  state, 
having  his  queens  at  his  head  and  feet,  and 
his  courtiers  behind  him. 

Nantaquas  was  gone  on  an  expedition  a- 
gainst  the  Chickahominies ;  but  Pokahontas, 
who  was  present,  welcomed  the  Captain  with 
looks  that  denoted  the  state  of  her  heart  ; 
hanging  to  him  with  a  languishing  air,  while 
her  eyes  now  sought  and  anon  declined  the 
CLCDunter  of  her  visitants. 

Captain  Smith  and  his  companions  had 
scarcely  quartered  an  hour  with  Powhatan, 
feefore  he  asked  them  when  they  would  be- 
gone ?  feigning  that  he  sent  not  for  him^  and 


^79 

had  little  conij  yet  for  their  swords  he  would 
procure  them  forty  baskets. 

In  return,  the  Captain  asked  Powhatan 
how  he  could  be  so  forgetful,  and  pointed  out 
the  very  Indians  who  had  brought  him  the 
invitation.  Upon  this  Powhatan  laugiied 
heartily,  in  which  he  was  joined  by  his  cour- 
tiers. 

Captain  Smith  discerning  the  intent  of  the 
subtle  monarch,  addressed  him  in  a  speech. 
"  Powhatan,"  said  he,  "to  satisfy  your  desires 
"  I  have  made  great  sacrifices  ;  and  to  testi- 
**  fy  my  love  for  you,  I  have  sent  men  to  build 
"  you  a  house,  neglecting  the  repairs  of  my 
"  own.  Yet  you  refuse  me  corn,  unless  I  ex- 
*'  change  for  it  my  weapons.  Powhatan, 
**  hear  me.  As  for  swords  and  guns,  I  told 
*^  you  long  ago,  I  had  none  to  spare  ;  but  you 
*^  are  to  know  that  those  I  have  can  keep  me 
"  from  want.  Yet  I  will  not  dissolve  the 
"  friendship  which  we  have  mutually  promis- 
"  ed,  unless  you  constrain  me  to  it  by  bad 
"  usage." 

To  this  Powhatan  replied,  "  Capt.  Smith, 
*'  I  will  spare  you  what  corn  I  can.  Yet  I 
*'  have  some  doubt  of  your  coming  hither, 
"  which  makes  me  not  relieve  you  as  1  would. 


80 

*'  For  many  inform  me  that  you  come  not  to 
"trade,  but  to  invade  my  subjects  and  pos- 
"  sess  my  country.  Else  why  are  you  so  arm- 
•*  ed  ?  Your  weapons  terrify  my  people. 
**  Seeing  your  hostile  appearance,  they  dare 
"  not  bring  you  corn.  To  free  them  of  this 
"  fear,  leave  your  weapons  on  board  the  boat. 
*'  They  are  wholly  useless  at  Werocomoco. 
"  We  are  all  brothers,  all  Powhatans." 

In  discourses  of  this  kind  Captain  Smith 
passed  the  day,  quartering  that  night  with 
his  companions  in  the  monarch's  wigwam. 
The  next  day  the  Dutch  carpenters  began 
the  building.  When  these  wretches,  con- 
scious of  Smith's  want,  and  witnessing  Pow- 
hatan's plenty,  revealed  to  the  Indian  King 
their  commander's  project  to  seize  him. 

Powhatan  listened  with  great  seriousness 
to  the  information  of  the  Dutchmen,  and  dis- 
sembled his  knowledge  of  the  Captain's  de- 
sign with  the  most  profound  h\pocrisy.  Not 
a  look,  not  a  gesture,  betrayed  his  acquaint- 
ance with  the  secret ;  but  with  calm  compo- 
sure he  expostulated  with  his  guest  on  the 
superiority  of  peace  over  war,  alTecting  in 
his  discourse  the  vanity  of  being  thought  ve- 
ry old. 


SI 

"  Captain  Smith,"  said  he,  "  you  may  im- 
"  derstand  that  I,  having  seen  the  death  of 
"  three  generations  of  my  people,  know  the 
"  difference  between  peace  and  war  better 
"  than  any  one  in  my  country.     Can  it  be 
*'  thought  that  I  am  so  simple  as  not  to 
"  know,  that  it  is  better  to  eat  good  meat, 
"  lie  well  and  sleep  quietly  with  my  women, 
"  laugh  and  be  merry  with  you,  have  copper, 
"  hatchets  or  what  I  want  while  I  am  in 
"  friendship  with  you  ;  than  be  forced  to  flee 
"  from   every  comicrt,   to  lie   cold  in   the 
**  woods,  feed  upon  acorns,  and  be  so  hunted 
"  by  you  up  and  down,  that  I  can  neither 
"  rest,  eat  nor  sleep  ?  Can  any  thing  be  more 
*'  harrassing  than  for  my  tired  men  to  watch, 
'•'and,  if  a  twig  but  break,  that  every  one 
"  should  cry  out  with  consternation,  "  there 
"  comes  Capt.  Smith  !"    To  be  forced  to  flee 
"  I  know  not  Vv'hither,  and  thus  end  my  life 
"  in  miserable  fear  ?     No,  Capt.  Smith.    Be 
"  assured  of  our  love,  and,  that  every  year, 
"  our  friendly  trade  shall  furnish  you  with 
*'  corn.  And  let  me  intreat  you,  as  you  prize 
"  an  immediate  supply,   to   lay  aside  your 
"  swords  and  guns.     For  how  can  you  ex- 
"  pect  my  people  will  trade  with  you,  when 
♦"^  you  come  armed  like  foes  and  invaders. 


8!8 

To  this  artful  harangue  Capt.  Smith  repli- 
ed, "  as  to  our  wearing  our  swords,  and  car- 
"  rying  our  muskets  on  cur  shoulders,  your 
^*  people  are  so  accustomed  to  the  sight  of 
^'  them,  that  they  regard  them  no  more  than 
^'  the  apparel  on  our  backs.  While  they  are 
"  conscious  of  intending  us  no  injury,  they 
"  will  be  under  no  apprehension  of  our  arms ; 
"  for  we  use  them  as  a  defence  and  not  to 
*'  commit  depredations.  Your  people  come  to 
"  James  Town,  armed  wiih  their  bows  and 
*'  arrows,  and  we  entertain  them  without  sus- 
"  picion.  You  say  you  can  flee  to  the  woods. 
"  But  what  will  that  avail  you  }  You  could 
"  not  elude  our  pursuit." 

At  length  they  began  to  trade.  But  Pow- 
hatan, finding  the  Captain  would  not  lay  aside 
his  arms,  again  sighed  out  his  inquietude. 

*'  Capt.  Smith,  1  never  used  any  Wor^- 
"  wance  so  kindly  as  yourself,  and  yet  from 
"  you  I  receive  the  least  kindness  of  any. 
'^  Capt.  Newport  gave  me  swords,  copper, 
**  clothes,  abed,  toMtls,  or  what  I  desired  ; 
*'  ever  taking  what  I  ofi'ered  him,  and  ahvavs 
"  ready  to  send  away  his  guns  when  I  wished 
"  it.  None  durst  deny  to  lie  at  my  feet. 
"  But  A  ou  will  never  descend  to  the  least 


85 

"  courtesy.  From  you  I  can  get  nothing  but 
"  what  you  have  no  value  for,  and  yet  you  will 
"  have  whatever  you  demand.  You  call  mc 
"  father,  and  yet  I  must  seek  to  content  you 
"  like  your  son.  If,  however,  your  intentions 
*'  equal  your  professions,  send  hence  your 
"  arms,  that  I  may  believe  you." 

The  Captain  perceiving  that  Powhatan 
was  only  tampering  with  him,  sent  orders  for 
his  people  in  the  boat  to  break  the  ice, 
that  they  might  come  and  load  her  with  corn, 
and  take  him  away  with  his  companion?. 
He  sent  also  for  a  reinforcement  of  men,  that 
he  might  the  more  effectually  surprize  his 
royal  host;  and  to  divert  his  suspicions,  he  en- 
tertained him  with  ])rofessi  ns  of  his  regard. 

"  Powhatan,"  said  he,  *'  you  must  know 
"  that  I  honour  but  one  king,  and  that  I  liv^e 
"  not  here  as  your  subject,  but  your  friend. 
"  Let  not  my  being  armed  and  guarded  gi\  e 
"  you  any  inquietude.  It  is  our  custom. 
"  Visit  me  with  all  your  country  for  your 
"  guard  ;  I  will  net  be  jealous.  Yet  to  shew 
"  yon  what  confidence  I  place  in  your  promi- 
"  ses,  and  to  calm  your  solicitude,  I  will  to- 
"  morrow  lay  aside  my  arms.  I  call  you  fa- 
"  ther  indeed ;  and  you  shall  see  that  I  love 


"  you  as  a  father ;  but  the  small  care  you 
"  have  for  such  a  child,  caused  my  men  to 
"  persuade  me  to  look  to  myself." 

By  this  time  Powhatan  had  secret  intima- 
tion  that  his  warriors  were  ready  to  make  an 
attack  on  the  English;  and,  while  the  cap- 
tain was  gone  to  the  river  to  inspirit  the  en- 
'  ergies  of  his  men  by  his  presence  in  breaking 
the  ice,  the  savage  Monarch  stole  away  with 
his  queens  and  his  daughter.     I3e  left  some 
squaws  in  the  wigwam,  to  engage  Smith  and 
his  comrades  in  talk  when  they  returned ; 
and  they  had  scarcely  entered  the  wigwam 
again,  and  begun  to  interrogate  the  women  on 
the  subject  of  Powhatan's  retreat,  when  the 
Indians  beset  them  with  a  terrible  yell.     The 
captain  had  only  with  him  Percy,  Rolfe,  Rus- 
sel,  Berkeley,  West  and  the  sergeant.     The 
indians  had  multiplied  their  numbers  to  thou- 
sands ;  yet,  with  his  six  compcmions,  armed 
with  pistols  and  swords,  Capt.  Smith  made 
such  a  passage  among  the  naked  devils,  that, 
at  the  first  shot,  those  who  were  next  him, 
tumbled  one  over  another,  and  the  rest  fled 
in  every  direction.     The  captain  and  his  lit- 
tle band  pursued  their  w;^y  to  the  boat,  fir- 
ing their  pistols,  and  hacking  at  the  indians 


«5 

with   their   swords,    till   they   gained   their 
main-b^dy. 

Powhatan  was  impatient  to  learn  theissim 
of  the  attack.  But  when  he  was  informed 
how  well  the  captain  had  escaped,  he  sought 
excuses  to  palliate  the  matter,  and  sent  him 
a  great  bracelet,  and  a  chain  of  pearl,  by  an 
ancient  orator,  who  made  a  solemn  harangue. 

*'  Captain  Smith,"  said  the  red  orator, 
"  our  Werowance  is  fled,  fearing  your  guns. 
■"  Knowing  that  when  the  ice  was  broken, 
"  there  would  come  more  men, — he  sent 
"  these  people  to  guard  his  corn,  which  might 
"  have  been  stolen  without  your  knowledge. 
*'  Now  though  some  be  hurt  by  3'r:ur  wea- 
"  pons,  yet  Powhatan  is  your  friend  and  will 
"  ever  continue  so. 

It  was  the  Captain's  care  now  to  load  the 
barge  with  c-rn,  and  he  forced  into  his  ser- 
vice a  dozen  stout  Indians,  who  bore  it  to 
tlie  water  on  their  backs.  The  very  sight  ot* 
the  English  cocking  their  muskets,  and  making 
ready  their  arms,  filled  them  with  obedience. 

When  the  barge  was  luaded,  it  was  not 
practicable  to  get  her  afloat  before  liigh  v/a- 
ter  ;  and  the  captain,  accompanied  by  his  f  :r- 
lUGi'  coinpanions,  returned  to  the  Vv'igwam, 


$6 

lulled  into  a  security  that  no  further  attack 
was  to  be  apprehended  from  Powhatan  or  his 
people. 

In  the  meantimePowhatan  and  theDutch- 
men  bitrnt  with  the  desire  to  have  the  head  of 
Capt.  Smith  ;  for  if  tliey  could  but  kill  him, 
they  thought  their  triumph  would  be  com- 
plete. 

Every  preparation  was,  therefore,  made  to 
surprize  the  wigwam  and  him  at  supper.  The 
eldest  warriors  were  appointed  their  respec- 
tive posts  of  ambush  to  wage  among  the 
English  unseen  destruction.  No  quarter  was 
to  be  given,  no  captives  to  be  made  ;  but  all 
were  to  be  tomahawked  and  scalped  without 
distinction.  The  awful  darkness  of  the  night 
favoured  the  projected  massacre.  But  the 
all-seeing  God  employed  an  angel  in  human 
shape  to  frustrate  the  horrid  plot.  For  Po- 
kahontas,  in  that  dark  night,  stole  from  the 
side  of  her  father,  and,  passing  through  the 
irksome  woods,  got  to  the  wigwam  ;  where, 
running  into  the  arms  of  Capt.  Smith,  she 
sobbed  out  in  broken  accents  the  grief  of  her 
bosom:  "  Great  cheer,"  said  she,  "  will  be 
*^  sent  you  bye  and  bje,  but  my  father  and 
-*'  all  the  power  he  can  make  will  after  come 


81 

'*  kill  you  all,  if  they  that  bring  the  supper 
"  cannot  kill  you  with  your  own  weapons 
*'  while  you  are  eating  it.  Powhatan  and  his 
"  war-captains  breathe  only  your  destruclion. 
"  Their  bows  burn  in  their  hands,  their  ar- 
"  rows  are  impatient  to  be  on  the  wing,  and 
"  their  tomahawks  are  thirsty  to  drink  your 
"  blood.  Therefore,  if  you  would  live,  I  wish 
"  you  presently  to  be  gone." 

None  could  repress  their  exclamations  at 
the  soft  humanity  of  the  ludian  maid.  Such 
necklaces  and  beads  as  the  captain  knew  she 
delighted  in,  he  would  have  given  her;  but, 
with  the  tears  runniiig  down  her  c'leeks,  slie 
replied,  "  I  durst  not  accept  the  necklaces 
"  or  beads,  for  if  Pouhatan  was  to  see  rne 
"  with  them,  he  would  suspect  I  had  told  you 
"  of  the  plot,  and  in  his  rage  he  would  slay 
*'  me."  And  so  saying,  when  Capt.  Smith 
had  tenderly  embraced  her,  she  ran  away  by 
herself  through  the  woods  as  she  came. 

Woman  !  all  heavenly  woman  !  thou  art 
every  where  the  ornament  of  creation,  and 
the  empire  of  compassion  over  thy  bosom  is 
every  where  apparent.  Whether  in  the  po- 
lished cities  of  Europe,  or  the  rude  forests  of 
America,  thou  art  susceptible  of  the  same 


88 

tenderness,  and  canst  practise  the  same  hu- 
manity. ,  1 

In. about  an  hour  there  came  eight  or  ten,,/ 
lusty  felloM's,  with  great  platters  of  bread  and 
yenison.  They  were  very  importunate  for 
the  captain  and  his  people  to  put  out  tlieir 
matches,  pretending  the  smoke  made  them 
sick  ;  and  urged  them  to  sit  down  to  the  vic- 
tuals which  they  had  brought. 

But  the  captain  made  them  first  taste  of 
every  dish ;  and  then  sent  some  of  tiiem  back 
to  Powhatan  to  "  bid  him  make  haste  3  for 
he  was  ready  for  his  coming," 

The  party  now  sat  down  to  their  venison, 
with  their  arms  in  readiness.  Smith  well 
knew  the  value  of  his  little  band.  In  the 
courage  and  bravery  of  Rolfe,  Percy,  AVest, 
Russel,  Berkeley  and  JefTrey,  he  could  con- 
fidently repose  j  and  he  considered  them  equi- 
valent to  a  host  of  common  cohjuists. 

Tlioy  s>pent  the  night  with  vigilance  till  the 
time  of  hii^h  water.  Numerous  messenc^ers 
were  sent  to  them  by  Powhatan  in  quick  suc- 
cession, under  pretence  of  friendly  enqnines. 
But  they  found  them  so  well  prepared  for  an 
assault,  iliat  their  monarch  judged  it  prudent 
not  to  molest  his  v^'hite  guests. 


89 

At  high  water  they  embarked  in  the  barge  ; 
captain  Smith  being  the  last  man  of  the  party 
who  went  on  board.  The  mo  n  was  gazing 
at  her  face  in  the  water,  and  the  repose  of 
the  night  was  disturbed  only  by  the  cry  of 
the  Whip-poor-will. 

_The  Dutchmen  were  yet  unsuspected. 
They  were  left  behmd  to  finish  the  house  for 
Powhatan,  which  was  considerably  advanced. 

Capt.  Smith,  unwilling  to  return  to  James 
Town  with  the  small  quantity  of  corn  he  had 
obtained,  steered  for  Opechancanough's  chief 
settlement  on  the  river ;  where  he  hoped  to 
barter  blue  beads  for  provisions.  Opechan- 
canough  was  only  inferior  to  Powhatan  in  im- 
portance. According  to  the  Indian  tradition, 
he  was  not  a  native  of  Virginia,  but  came 
from  a  distant  country  to  the  south-west,  pos- 
sibly from  some  province  of  the  Mexican  em- 
pire. But  as  he  was  conspicuous  for  all  the 
qualities  of  highest  estimation  among  Indians, 
undaunted  courage,  gigantic  stature,  great 
strength  and  activity  of  body,  and  crafty  po- 
licy, he  had  risen  to  exalted  eminence  and 
power. 

After  rowing  through  the  night,  they  land- 
ed at  the  first  dawn  of  day,  at  the  village  of 

H  2 


90 

Ozawaw,  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Pamiui- 
key.  The  fame  of  captain  Smith  had  extend- 
ed to  the  place.  It  was  governed  by  a  queen, 
who  received  him  vv^ith  great  courtesy  ;  ad- 
vancing to  the  water-side  to  welcome  him 
on  shore,  and  followed  by  a  retinue  of  her 
most  beautiiul  Indian  girls,  who  brought  mats 
under  their  arms  for  the  strangers  to  sit  down 
on. 

A  pleasant  mistake  happened  at  their 
fu'st  interview.  The  tallest  man  of  the  party 
was  sergeant  Jeffrey,  and  the  Queen  Sunke 
Squaw  imagined  him  to  be  the  captain.  She 
began  to  make  him  an  oration  with  charac  • 
teristic  female  volubilit}'.  *'  I  esteem  you," 
said  the  queen  to  the  sergeant,  "  as  a  Wero' 
''  wance  not  inferior  either  to  Opechanca- 
*'  nough  or  Pov.'hatan  :  I  rejoice  to  be  in  your 
*^  company — (here  the  sergeant  would  have 
interrupted  the  Queen,  endeavouring  to  un- 
deceive her  by  pointing  to  Caj)t.  Smitii ;  but 
he  could  not  restrain  her) — "  In  war  you 
*'  have  no  equal,  and  you  know  how  lo  shont 
"  the  buck,  or  hunt  up  the  sturdy  bear.  I 
•*  wish  that  some  of  ^  our  white  warriors  would 
"  intermarry  and  settle  with  my  Indian  girls. 
*'  Then  instead  of  stone  axes,  clay  pots,  Hint 


91 

"  knives,  and  bows  and  arrows,  we  should 
**  have  iron  hatchets,  copper  kettles,  hoes, 
"  swords  and  guns." 

The  Queen,  after  a  short  pause,  would  have 
continued  her  oration,  when  her  son,  a  youth 
of  seventeen,  came  up  and  scratched  captain 
Smith  on  the  shoulder,  whom  he  had  visited 
at  James  Town. 

Tuscora  was  dressed  partly  in  the  Indian, 
and  partly  the  European  costume.  He  wore 
a  blue  coat  that  had  regimental  cuffs,  a  waist- 
coat and  breeches  of  baize  :  his  stockings 
were  of  yarn,  one  red,  the  other  blue  :  some- 
times he  wore  mocassins,  but  oftcner  he  walk- 
ed  in  his  stockingfeet  :  his  hat  was  coarse,  but 
adorned  ^\■ith  an  ostrich  feather  j  and  round 
the  crown  was  tied  a  blue  worsted  sash. 

The  Q.ueen  having  at  length  found  out  her 
mistake,  discovered  some  confusion.  But  the 
captain  took  her  kindly  by  the  hand,  and  told 
her  with  a  smile  that  her  eloauence  had  not 
been  wasted,  for  Jeffrey  was  a  warrior  of  dis- 
tinguished achievements. 

In  the  meantime  Perc}',  Rolfe,  West,  Rus- 
sel  and  Berkeley,  had  approached  the  Indian 
damsels  who  composed  the  train  of  the 
Qaeen,  and  were  whispering  a  tale  oi^  tender- 


92 

11  ess  in  their  ears.     They  w«re  half  nakef;  " 
yet  in  this  nakedness  there  was  much  mo- 
desty. 

The  English  youths  were  soon  captivated 
with  the  wild  charms  of  the  Indian  nymphs. 
They  were  of  graceful  stature,  and  well  form- 
ed ;  their  visage  oval,  and  features  regular  ^ 
the  brow  high  and  arched ;  the  eye  large, " 
black  and  languishing,  now  rolling  fire,  and 
now  melting  into  softness  :  complexion  in- 
clined to  an  olive,  but  not  excluding  cheek 
roses ;  lips  ripe  and  red,  parted  by  smiles  that 
discovered  teeth  of  unrivalled  whiteness ;  a 
bosom  formed  with  perfect  symmetry ;  the 
shape  exquisitely  delicate,  and  hair  of  a  raven 
black  that  fell  down  to  the  hams. 

1  he  Queen  conducted  Capt,  Smith  and  his 
party  to  her  town^ushenug  them  with  winning 
condescension  into  her  wigwam,  which  tow- 
ered above  the  rest,  and  was  shaded  with  lo- 
cust trees. 

When  they  came  into  the  wigwam,  she 
and  her  nymphs  took  oil  the  stockings  of  the 
English,  and  washed  their  feet  m  warm  wa- 
ter ^  drying  them  with  bunches  of  feathers. 
They  tlienregaU;d  them  with  homony,  boiled 
venison  and  barbacued  fish  3  and,  as  a  desert. 


9S 

brought  them  melons.  And  thus,  to  borrow^ 
the  language  of  the  poets,  the  white  guests 
were  feasted  like  gods,  each  attended  by  a 
Hebe. 

While  they  were  feasting,  several  stout  In- 
dians came  into  the  wigwam  with  their  bows 
and  arrows,  which  made  some  of  the  guests 
take  to  their  arms  ^  but  the  Queen  perceiving 
their  distrust,  ordered  their  bows  and  arrows 
to  be  broken,  and  beat  the  men  out  of  the 
door. 

The  day  advanced,  and  the  captain  want- 
ed to  depart ;  but  w  bile  he  went  out  to  give 
some  necessary  orders  to  those  whom  he  had 
left  in  care  of  the  boat,  the  English  youths,  se- 
duced by  the  allurements  of  the  Indian  girls, 
secreted  themselves  in  the  woods. 

The  captain  returned  to  the  wigwam,  that 
he  might  hasten  the  embarkation  of  his  party, 
before  the  tide  ebbed  any  more.  But  he 
found  nobody  lelt  but  the  sergeant.  Anas 
Todkili,  an  old  squaw  that  cooked  for  the  wig- 
wam, and  a  green  parroquet. 

This  little  parrot  the  Queen  Sunke  Squaw- 
took  peculiar  delight  in  training  and  educat- 
ing. On  her  approach,  the  bird  expressed  its 
joy  by  shaking  its  head  briskly  several  times 


94 

upwards  and  downwards  ;  making  a  slight 
cracking  with  its  bill,  and  displaying  its  ele- 
gant crest.  It  was  fond  of  imitating  the  voice 
of  its  mistress.  It  not  only  listened  with  at- 
tention to  her  words,  but  seemed  to  set  itself 
tasks;  trying  every  day  to  retain  its  lesson, 
and  prattling  even  in  its  dreams.  His  fond- 
ness had  all  the  marks  of  close  and  warm  at- 
tachment. If  she  had  been  sometime  rut  of 
his  sight,  the  bird  climbed  with  his  bill  and 
claws  to  her  shoulders,  touching  her  faee  with 
its  tongue,  holding  its  head  and  raising  its 
wing  to  be  scratched. 

Rolfe,  Percy,  West,  Berkeley  and  Russel 
had  disappeared ;  and  it  was  to  no  purpose 
that  the  captain,  assisted  by  the  vociferations 
of  the  sergeant  and  Anas,  clamoured  after 
them  in  the  woods. 

The  boat  had  grounded  with  the  ebb,  and 
was  lying  high  and  dry,  before  the  youths  re- 
turned. 

*'  Gentlemen,"  said  the  captain,  "  after 
"  defeating  all  the  warriors  Powhatan  could 
"  bring  against  you,  I  find  you  have  been 
'•'  subdued  by  the  artillery  of  tlie  charms  of 
"  the  women  of  this  little  village.  There  is 
"  more  peril  in  their  eyes,  than  in  all  the  ar- 


95 

^'  rows  that  your  last  enemy  could  discbarge 
"  from  their  bows.  If  you  have  any  resoki- 
"  tiou  left,  and  are  not  wholly  enslaved,  as- 
"  sist  me  in  launching  the  boat ;  and,  when, 
*'  in  our  return  down  the  river,  we  pass  again 
*'  this  village,  I  advise  you,  like  the  crew  of 
*'  Ulysses,  to  lash  yourselves  to  the  mast." 

This  speech  called  a  loud  shout  from  the 
youths,  who  ran  with  high  glee  towards  the 
boat;  jumping  over  each  others  backs,  or 
playing  at  leap-frog  in  their  way  to  the  water 
side.  The  captain  Ib.'lowed  in  silent  dignity, 
accompanied  by  the  sergeant  and  Anas ; 
while  the  Queen  and  her  nymphs  kept  pace 
with  them  along  the  skirt  of  the  wood,  peep- 
ing from  behind  the  trees. 

When  again  they  got  the  boat  afloat,  and 
proceeded  up  the  Pamunkej^  they  contem- 
plated with  a  mixture  of  delight  and  admira- 
tion the  beautiful  scenery  on  the  banks  of  the 
river,  which  diffused  fertility  throusfh  the 
country. 

Nature  in  all  its  gay  varieties  seemed  to 
open  her  charms  to  deliglit  the  eye,  and  in- 
terest the  heart.  Creeks  and  rivulets  gliding 
with  a  peaceful  current  through  the  land, 
emptied   themselves   into  the   river  ;   while 


96 

the  marshes  and  savannas  that  extended 
along  their  borders,  were  disposed  with 
such  seeming  regularity,  as  to  assume  the  ap- 
pearance of  canals  cntrived  with  studied  art. 

On  either  bank,  boundless  f  rests  caught 
the  sight.  The  lofty  oak,  clad  in  robes  of 
antic[ue  moss,  seemed  by  its  venerable  aspect 
to  be  the  monarch  of  the  woods ;  while  the 
sweet  cedar,  the  tall  ever-green  pine;  the 
fragrant  hickory,  the  mournful  cypress,  and 
here  and  there  the  triumphant  laurel,  ap- 
peared in  full  pride  j  presiding  over  «n  infi- 
nity of  less  products  that  seemed  to  venerate 
their  distinguished  neighbours. 

The  timorous  deer  were  courting  the 
shade,  the  nimble  squirrel  w^as  skipping  from 
tree  to  tree;  and  at  their  roots,  scoured 
through  the  brakes  the  wonderful  opossum, 
the  squeaking  racoon,  and  milHons  of  the 
chano;eable  lizard. 

The  mocking  bird  was  heard  from  the 
woods,  now  briskly  chirping,  and  now  melt- 
ing into  the  softest  strains  ;  the  red  bird  in- 
dulged his  song,  now  and  then  interrupted 
by  the  cooing  '^  f  the  dove. 

Along  the  broad  expanse  of  the  river  the 
finny  I'ace   sported.      The   shining   mullet., 


97 

the  noble  bass,  the  warrior  stingray  with  his 
redoubted  tail ;  the  drum  and  nimble  cat-fish, 
alternately  shot  tljeir  heads  above  the  waves; 
while,  particularly  near  the  shore,  huge  banks 
of  oysters  appeared  like  rocks. 
,  The  sun  was  fast  declining,  when  they  got 
to  the  settlement  of  Opechancanough.  It 
was  seen  through  a  vista  of  pines,  about  half 
a  mile  from  the  river.  A  cool  evening  suc- 
ceeded a  sultry  day.  Here  and  there  the 
lightning  gleamed  in  the  horizon.  An  aban- 
doned wigwam  stood  near  the  landing  place; 
and  a  mocking  bird,  perched  on  its  roof,  was 
singing  and  dancing  to  the  cadence  of  its  own 
song. 

This  social  bird  is  held  sacred  by  the  Indi- 
ans. The  female  is  never  disturbed  in  her  in- 
cubation. She  is  suffered  to  hatch  all  her 
eggs,  and  rear  her  little  family,  which  ever 
lives  attached  to  its  native  district. 

There  was  a' small  island,  in  the  river,  op- 
posite the  place  where  they  landed ;  it  was 
covered  with  piues,  and  poplars  and  sassafras 
trees. 

They  had  scarcely  got  out  of  the  boat, 
when  a  black  snake  attracted  their  attention 
iu  the  act  of  charming  a  bird.     The  charmer, 

I 


9S 

?ibout  six  feet  long,  was  making  a  small  con- 
tinual hissing  through  his  nostrils  j  the  object 
pf  his  attentin  was  a  cat-bird. 

The  biicl  seemed  to  be  in  great  distress, 
often  coming  within  reach  of  the  snake,  who 
turned  his  head  in  ev  ery  direction  as  the  bird 
flew  round  him  ;  although  its  mate  endea- 
voured, by  striking  with  its  bill  and  wings,  to 
make  the  serpent  lose  his  prey. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  annoyance,  which 
hurt  the  snake  very  much,  as  appeared  from 
his  wincing,  he  continued  his  spell  till  the  bird, 
grown  faint  and  weary,  became  much  disor- 
dered, its  feathers  rising  loose  from  its  body, 
was  seized  with  a  tremor.,  settled  down  on  its 
feet  within  reach  of  the  charmer,  its  tail  and 
wings  being  drawn  forward  before  its  head, 
and  its  head  bowed  as  resigned  to  death. 

By  this  time  the  bird's  mate  had  flown 
awa}',  and  the  snake  took  the  victim's  head 
into  his  mouth  without  resistance. 

Soon  after  the  party  had  landed,  the  death 
whoop  resounded  in  the  village  from  the  men, 
and  the  women  chaunted  with  soft  voices  their 
grateful  song  of  triumph  to  Vo  He  IVah.  The 
smoke  of  a  declining  fire  filled  the  wood  : 
agaia  the  singing,  again  the  whoop  was  heard. 


99 

Oppchancanongh  and  his  people  bocl  just 
bunievl  a  prisoner,  and  were  brini^ing  aaother 
to  the  stake. 

When  the  captain  approached  the  spot 
with  his  oiFicers,  he  foniul  the  whole  town  as- 
sembled round  the  dying  victim,  a  Chickaho- 
niiny  Indian;  who, having  undergone  the  most 
horrid  tortures,  was  brcathirg  his  expiring 
sigh.  His  arms,  tied  behind  his  back,  were 
bound  to  the  war-pole  ;  his  head  hung  down 
on  one  side  ;  his  eyes  seemed  starting  from 
their  sockets  j  and  though  his  pulse  had  ceas- 
ed to  beat,  the  women  were  still  applying 
torches  of  lighted  pine-wood  to  his  sides. 

Opechancanough  and  his  chief  war-cap- 
tains were  standing  round  the  war-pole,  paint- 
ed red  and  black.  Their  heads  were  covered 
with  swan-down,  and  they  had  a  tuft  of  white 
feathers  fixed  to  the  crown. 

In  this  guise  they  stood,  each  holding  the 
scalp  of  a  Chickahominy  on  the  branch  of  an 
ever-green  pine  ;  singing  the  song  of  triumph, 
and  now  and  then  sounding  the  shrill  death 
IVhoo  IVhoop  Whoop. 

And  now  another  Chickahominy  was  led  to 
the  square  plot  of  ground,  where  the  red  war- 
pole  fixed  in  the  middle  of  it,  admonished 
him  of  his  doom. 


100 

"  Captain  Smith,"  said  Opechancanougb, 
•*  you  eome  with  your  people  in  time  to  be- 
"  hold  two  of  our  most  inveterate  enemies 
**  atone  for  the  blood  which  they  have  spilt, 
"  by  the  tortures  of  fire  ;  and,  as  you  are  our 
"  friends,  you  will  share  in  our  joy,  and  join 
"  in  our  triumph." 

The  death-signal  being  made,  the  victim 
was  stripped  naked,  his  arms  were  pinioned, 
and  a  strong  grape-vine  was  tied  round  his 
neck,  to  the  top  of  the  war-pole  ;  allowing 
him  to  track  around  about  fifteen  yards.  Some 
tough  clay  was  fixed  on  his  head,  that  the 
scalp  might  be  defended  from  the  blazing 
torches. 

The  devoted  captive  was  a  comely  young 
Chickahominy,  of  a  noble  countenance,  and 
admirably  proportioned  limbs. 

Unspeakable  pleasure  now  filled  the  exult- 
ing croud  of  spectators,  and  the  women  with 
lighted  bundles  of  canes,  or  the  heart  of  fat 
pitch  pine,  made  a  furious  onset  at  the  victim. 
Yells  and  whoops  succeeded  from  the  men 
and  boys. 

The  Chickahominy  put  on  a  bold  austere 
countenance,  and  bore  without  apparent 
emotion  the  tortures  inflicted  by  the  burning 


101 

torches.  He  wliooped  and  out-braved  the 
eroud.  He  described  his  own  martial  deed* 
against  them,  threatening  their  whole  tribe 
with  the  vengeance  of  his  nation,  who  would 
force  them  to  eat  fire  in  revenge  of  his  fate, 
as  he  liimself  had  often  done  to  many  of  their 
relations. 

Fresh  women  now  attacked  him  with  flam- 
ing torches,  and  the  death  Whoo  Whoop 
Whoop  was  uttered  by  the  men. 

When  the  cry  had  for  a  moment  subsided, 
the  youth  addressed  the  spectators :  **  Ope- 
"  chaneanough,"  said  he,  "  and  you  other 
"  men  of  Pamunkey,  I  am  a  noted  warrior, 
"  and  I  have  gained  my  martial  preferment 
**  at  the  expeiice  of  your  nation.  But  I  have 
"  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a  tribe  who  are  no- 
"  vices  in  the  science  of  torture.  I  can  pun 
"  ish  myself  in  a  manner  that  would  fill  with 
**  astonishment  your  despicable  ignorant  na- 
"  tion.  Uutie  me  ;  give  me  a  fire-brand,  and 
"  witness  with  your  own  eyes  the  constancy 
"  of  my  mind  under  the  most  exquisite  tor- 
"  tures  of  my  own  inflicting." 

This  proposal,  and  his  method  of  address, 
appeared  so  exceedmgly  bold  and  untommuu,. 
La 


losr 

that  Opechancanough  assented  to  his  re-^ 
quest. 

Then  he  suddenly  seized  a  flaming  fire- 
brand, and  forcing  his  way  through  the  gaz- 
ing croud,  he  ran  to  the  river.  Numbers  fol- 
lowed him,  but  outstripping  them  all  in  speed, 
he  leaped  from  the  high  bank  into  the  water,, 
and  swam  to  the  island  opposite,  amidst  a 
shower  of  arrows  -,  swimming  underneath 
like  an  otter,  and  only  rising  to  take  breathe 

At  length  he  reached  the  island,  when, 
turning  his  hinder  parts  towards  his  enemies, 
he  slapped  them  with  his  hand ;  and  then 
putting  up  the  shrill  war  whoo  whoop  as  a 
last  salute,  he  plunged  again  into  the  river  and 
swam  to  the  opposite  shore» 

The  attention  of  the  croud  was  now  turn- 
ed to  the  victim  they  had  burnt  to  death,, 
whom  they  scalped  and  danced  round  their 
last  dance  of  joy. 

In  this  dance  they  represented  all  the  wild- 
cat movements  which  they  had  made  in 
crawling  to  surprize  him  ;  and  their  wolfish 
conduct  in  killing  him  with  safety. 

Now  they  would  lift  up  one  foot,  then  put 
it  down  slowly  on  tip-toe  in  a  bent  pasture, 
looking  sharply  every  way.     Then  they  pro^ 


XOd 

ceeded  from  free  to  tree,  till  the  fanclecl  ene* 
my  was  taken  by  stratagem.  They  then 
strutted  about  in  parade.  And  Opeciianca- 
nough  harangued  them  with  commendations 
of  their  address  ;  saying,  "  they  had  not 
**  rushed  on  hke  mad- men  with  their  eyes 
**  shut,  improvident  of  danger ;  but  wisely 
"  considering  their  bare  breasts  were  not  ar- 
"  row  proof,  had  cunningly  covered  them« 
"  selves  from  tree  to  tree,  and  by  their  skilful 
"  conduct  had  ensnared  the  hateful  enemy, 
"  witliout  exposing  their  own  valuable  lives. *^ 

The  same  evening  Opechancanough  cele- 
brated the  arrival  of  Capt.  Smith  with  great 
feasting  and  mirth.  His  town  was  pallisadoed 
round,  mantled  with  the  barks  of  trees,  had 
scaffolds  like  mounts,  and  was  breasted  very 
formally.  Of  the  wigwams  which  composed 
it  the  smaller  ones  were  conical  like  bee-hives ^ 
but  the  larger  were  built  in  an  oblong  form. 

The  captain  and  his  officers  were  conduct- 
ed by  Opechancanough  to  his  wigwam  3  the 
rest  of  I  lie  party  were  quartered  on  his  sub- 
jects. His  females  were  busied  j  some  pound- 
ing corn  in  mortars  for  homony  ;  some  baking 
bread  in  cakes  upon  the  hearth  ;  some  roast- 
ing Indian  com  before  the  fire  in  the  ear  ^  and 


104 

others  preparing  a  large  English  copper  kettle 
to  stew  a  wliole  buck. 

Other  girls  brought  into  the  wigwam  a 
number  of  baskets  filled  with  the  most  de- 
licious melons,  and  various  sorts  of  nuts  j  the 
chesnut,  hickory,  chinquopin  and  walnut. 

When  the  supper  was  ready,  a  drum,  made 
of  a  skin  tie  d  over  a  gourd,  was  beaten  to  give 
notice  to  the  town ;  and  the  dishes  were 
brought  to  a  large  banquetting  house  in  the 
centre  square,  and  the  guests  assembled  tofeast 
and  be  merry.  The  English  sat  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  King,  and  his  chief  warrior  Nemat- 
tanow  immediately  on  his  left;  theotherchiefs 
{.itting  in  rows  behind.  Nemattanow  was 
the  King's  minion.  He  was  remarkable  for 
dressing  himself  up  in  a  strange  antic  manner 
with  feathers;  and  hence  he  obtained  from 
the  English  guests  the  title  of  Jack  of  the 
Feather. 

The  supper  was  succeeded  by  tobacco  and 
pipes.  The  pipe  which  Opechancanoiigh 
smoked  out  of  was  remarkable  for  its  orna- 
ment?. The  stem  was  two  feet  in  length, 
adorned  with  white  feathers  and  a  red  paint- 
ed scalp  ;  it  bore  a  number  of  hierogiiphic  fi- 
gures delineating  the  war-actions  and  tribe  of 


105 

its  owner.  Its  bowl  was  half  as  large  agaia 
as  that  of  an  English  pipe,  and  on  both  sides 
of  it  several  figures  were  carved  with  great 
labour;  the  buffalo,  the  panther  and  the  fox. 
The  stem  was  made  of  soft  wood,  and  the 
bowl  of  fine  stone. 

A  dance  !)y  the  women  crowned  the  ban- 
quet, and  the  dancers  lighted  their  white 
guests  with  torches  to  their  lodgings  ;  liberal 
to  extravagance  of  their  caresses ;  crying  out 
*'  Do  you  not  love  me  ?  Do  you  not  love 
"me?" 

The  next  day  captain  Smith  proposed  to 
trade  with  the  King.  But  the  commodities 
which  Opechancanough  produced  were  so 
trifling  and  so  exorbitantly  vakied,  that  the 
captain  began  with  him  and  said,  "  Opechan- 
"  canough,  the  professions  cf  your  tongue  are 
*'  shewn  by  your  actions,  to  be  mere  deceit. 
"  Last  year  you  kindly  freighted  my  barge; 
*'  but  y  u  now  treacherously  invite  me  to 
**  starve  me  and  my  people  in  the  midst  of 
'*  plenty.  You  are  not  ignorant  of  my  wants, 
"  n^r  am  I  of  your  abundance.  Of  your  corn 
**  part  I  will  have.  It  is  incumbent  on 
**  every  man  to  keep  his  promise,  but  a 
^  sacred    obligation  in  a  King.      I  bring 


106 

"  forward  my  commodities.  Here  are  blue 
•*  beads  worthy  the  sovereign  of  a  numerous 
"  people.  St.  Ject  the  most  vahiable.  The 
"  rest  I  will  proportion  in  fit  bargains  for  ^'our 
"  subjects." 

"  Capt.  Smith,"  replied  the  King,  "  if  I 
**  have  plenty  I  rej  ice,  as  it  affords  me  the 
"  means  of  supplying  you  in  your  wants.  I 
**  will  barter  with  you  willingly,  and  at  your 
"  own  price.  The  sun  cf  to-day  will  be  soon 
**  drowned  in  the  western  ocean  ;  but  when 
"  another  rises  to-morrow  out  of  the  east, 
"  we  will  again  make  friendly  trafTic." 

The  next  day  Capt.  Smith,  with  his  fifteen 
companions  met  the  King  again  in  his  wig- 
wam ;  where  they  found  a  dozen  Indians 
newly  arrived  with  each  a  large  basket  of 
com. 

"  Capt.  Smith,"  said  Opecbancanough,  "  I 
"  now  fulfil  my  promise.  I  have  been  at 
**  great  pains  to  collect  this  corn.  But  as  the 
*'  red  flesh  and  the  white  flesh  have  buried 
**  the  tomahawk,  and  smoke  together  out  of 
"  the  peace-pipe  ;  I  would  climb  mountains, 
"  swim  rivers,  and  throw  myself  headl:ng 
"  down  their  falls  to  assist  you," 


107 

Opechancanough  was  an  Indian  of  extra- 
ordinary stature.  He  was  naked,  except 
about  his  middle  -,  which  was  covered  with  a 
dressed  deer-skin.  He  looked  a  giant  in  the 
circle  of  the  English.  He  rested  on  a  hickory 
bow,  which  few  of  the  strongest  of  his  warri- 
ors could  bend.  On  his  back  was  a  quiver 
made  of  a  deer's  skin,  filled  with  huge  arrows, 
headed  with  white  stone  in  the  shape  of  a 
heart.  When  he  spoke,  his  accents  sounded 
deep,  and  solemn  and  hollow,  like  a  voice  in  a 
vault.  He  had  plucked  his  beard  up  by  the 
roots ;  but,  for  distinction,  he  wore  behind  a 
Jong  coarse  lock  of  his  coal  black  hair. 

While  he  was  putting  on  a  strained  cheer- 
fulness, and  holding  the  captain  in  discourse, 
Mr.  Russel  brought  word  that  at  least  seven 
hundred  Indians,  armed  with  their  bows  and 
arrows,  had  encompassed  the  wigwam,  paint- 
ed for  war. 

In  the  bravest  minds  consternation  will 
sometimes  gain  a  temporary  ascendancy. 
Dismay  took  possession  of  the  countenances 
of  many,  at  the  thought  of  such  a  multitude. 
But  the  mind  of  Capt,  Smith  was  not  appall- 
ed at  the  danger.  "  Gentlemen,"  said  he, 
"  I  am  littie  concerned  at  the  number  of  the  - 


108 

**  -enemy.  I  was  once  assaulted  by  three  hun- 
"  dFed  of  them,  and,  had  it  not  been  for  an 
"  accident,  I  would  have  made  good  my  way 
^  amrng  them  all.  We  are  now  sixteen,  and 
**  the  enemy  but  seven  hundred  at  the  most. 
**  I,  therefore,  desire  you  to  fight  like  men. 
**  Be  not  troubled.  If  you  dare  follow  my 
"  example,  and  do  as  I  wJl,  I  doubt  not,  with 
"  God's  assistance,  to  extricate  you  from  your 
"  present  difficulty  and  danger."  ij 

The  time  not  permitting  any  argument, 
they  all  cheerfully  vcwed  to  execute  \\  hatever 
be  attempted,  or  die. 

Capt.  Smith  then  turning  to  the  King,  said 
*-  I  perceive,  Opechancanough,  your  pict  to 
"  murder  me,  but  I  fear  it  nut.  Nealieryour 
**  men  nor  mine  have  done  each  o!  her  any  in- 
*' jury,  or  owe  one  another  any  ill  will.  The 
"  difl'erence  lies  between  you  aiid  me.  Let 
"  us,  therefore,  decide  it,  as  it  becomes  two 
"  warriors,  by  single  combat.  Let  us  go  over 
"  to  the  island  in  the  river,  and  tight  it  out. 
"  You  shall  have  the  choice  and  all  advantage 
"  of  weapons  ;  and  the  c<?nqueror  shall  be 
*'  the  lord  and  master  over  both  people."  .    ^ 

Duelling  in  fair  and  open  field  vvas  not  the 
passion  of  the  Lidian  Pjince.    lie,  therefore, 


105 

endeavoured  to  appease  the  captain^s  anger 
and  suspicion,  by  ordering  a  present  of  seve- 
ral  baskets  of  corn  to  tiie  door,  which  he  beg- 
ged him  to  accept. 

This,  however,  was  only  to  draw  captain 
Smith  out,  where  the  bait  was  guarded  by  two 
hundred  men  ;  while  thirty  more  lay  in  am- 
bush behind  a  great  tree  which  had  fallen 
across,  with  each  his  arrow  notched,  i-eady  to 
shoot. 

Enraged  at  this  treacherous  conduct,  Capt. 
Smith  seized  Opechancanough,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  multitude,  by  his  long  lock  of 
hair  j  and,  presenting  his  pistol  ready  cocked 
to  his  breast,  exclaimed,  "  Villain,  I  have 
"  discovered  your  treachery.  But  think  not 
**  you  can  succeed.  1  am  not  now  as  I  was 
"  when  you  pulled  me  out  of  the  mud  in 
**  Chickahominy  swamp.  I  can  protect  my- 
^*  self  and  people  against  the  wliole  of  your 
**  power.  And  here  I  spurn  you  like  a  dog 
*•  in  the  face  of  your  tribe." 

Thus  he  led  the  Kmg  trembling  and  half 
dead  with  fear  among  his  people,  who  never 
dreamt  that  any  one  would  presume  to  treat 
Iheir  chief  ruler  with  such  indignity. 


110 

"  You  are  now,"  continued  the  captain, 
*'  entirely  in  my  power ;  and  the  laws  of  war 
*^  will  justify  me  in  putting  you  to  death." 

"  Capt,  Smith,"  faultered  the  King,  "  I 
*'  once  saved  your  life  by  my  authority,  and 
"  1  beseech  you  humbly  to  spare  mine.*' 

"  If  I  spare  your  life,"  said  the  captain, 
"  it  will  be  only  on  condition  that  you  order 
"  your  people  to  lay  down  their  arms,  and 
"  load  my  boat  with  corn." 

While  the  menaces  of  the  captain  gave 
Opechancanough  great  solicitude  for  his  life, 
his  intrepidity  of  conduct  filled  the  multitude 
with  awe.  The  King  had  only  to  make  a 
sign,  and  the  Indians  threw  down  their  bows 
and  their  arrows,  and  flocked  to  the  boat  with 
corn  on  their  backs. 

For  several  hours  the  Indians  so  thronged 
and  wearied  Capt.  Smith,  that  he  retired  in- 
to the  wigwam  to  rest  with  three  of  the  par- 
ty ;  leaving  the  others  to  trade  and  receive 
their  presents. 

While  they  were  asleep,  fifty  of  their  choice 
men,  armed  with  clubs  and  tomahawks,  and 
backed  by  three  hundred  more,  pressed  into 
the  wigwam,  with  an  intention  to  murder 
therh. 


Ill 

But  Capt.  Smith  being  waked  from  his 
sleep  by  the  shaking  of  the  wigwam,  grasp- 
ed his  sword,  and  assisted  by  Berkeley,  Rolfe 
and  AVest,  attacked  the  Indians  with  such 
animation,  that  he  beat  them  out  of  their 
quarters.  They  then  joined  the  party  in  the 
open  air,  who  guarded  the  King  as  a  prison- 
er. He  affected  much  sorrow  at  the  conduct 
of  his  people,  and  made  Capt.  Smith  a  long 
oration  to  excuse  their  intrusion.  The  rest 
of  the  day  was  spent  with  much  harmony  3 
the  Indians  renewing  their  presents,  and 
feasting  the  Enghsh  with  their  best  provi- 
sions. 

While  these  things  were  transacting,  there 
happened  an  unlucky  accident  at  the  fort. 
Capt.  Smith  had  deputed  Mr.  Scrivener  the 
chief  commander  in  his  absence.  A  ship  had 
arrived  from  England,  and  brought  him  let- 
ters, acquainting  him  with  his  accession  to  a 
fortune  and  title  by  the  death  of  his  brother. 
This  inteiiigence  not  only  gave  him  lofty 
thoughts,,  but  abated  his  respect  for  captain 
Smith.  His  moderation  forsook  him  in  his 
sudden  prosperity  ;  and  having  formed  a  de- 
.«ire  to  visit  Hog-Island,  he  could  not  be  dis- 
suaded from  his  purpose  either  by  the  advice 


lis 

of  Capt.  Waldo,  or  the  expostulations  of  the 
colonists. 

Taking  with  him  captain  Waldo  and  Mr. 
Gosnolu,  together  with  eight  others,  he  em- 
barked in  the  skiff.  The  day  was  boisterous, 
the  boat  was  overloaded,  and  she  sunk  in  the 
river,  where  the  whole  party  was  drowned. 

To  advertise  Capt.  Smith  of  this  calamity 
none  could  be  found,  till  a  youth  named 
Throgmorton  undertook  it  alone.  He  was 
encountered  with  dangers  and  difficulties 
wherever  he  passed.  And  at  Werocomoco, 
not  finding  the  captain,  and  the  Indians  me- 
ditating  the  destruction  of  the  English,  his 
danger  was  imminent.  But  Pokahontas  hid 
him  for  a  while,  and  sent  those  who  pursued 
him  the  contrary  way.  At  length  by  her  in- 
tercession and  extraordinary  bribes  and  trou- 
ble, in  three  days  travel  he  reached  the  cap- 
tain at  Pamunkey, 

Capt.  Smith  commended  the  youth  for  his 
spirit,  and  bound  him  by  oath  not  to  reveal 
the  unhappy  news  to  his  company.  He  dis- 
sembled his  sorrow  with  the  best  counten- 
ance he  could  assume.  He  restored  Opecha- 
canough  to  his  liberty,  and,  the  next  morning, 
embarking  his  men,  proceeded  down  the 
river. 


13S 

The  suii  which  descended  the  preceding 
night  beneath  the  horizon  like  a  globe  of  fire, 
had  announced  a  hot  day  j  and  before  noon, 
it  was  necessary  to  seek  a  cove  for  the  b  at, 
where  the  party  might  find  a  shelter  from  the 
heat. 

It  was  at  a  little  grove,  near  a  water-fall, 
the  party  landed  from  the  boat  ;  and  all 
things  breathing  appeared  to  have  sought  re- 
freshment in  its  shades.  A  confused  multi- 
tude  of  sounds  filled  the  place.  All  the  tu- 
mult and  cries  of  a  great  city  seemed  imitate 
ed.  The  whistling  robin  animated  the  spot^ 
and  hopping  from  stone  to  stone  seemed  to 
invite  them  to  the  water-fall.  The  snakes 
in  their  coils  were  seen  in  the  brake ;  and  an 
old  buck  was  fast  asleep  in  the  trunk  of  a  fal- 
len tree. 

Here  they  suffered  the  falhng  tide  to  leave 
the  boat,  as  they  were  determined  to  halt 
till  the  evening.  Some  went  to  work  Idndling 
a  fire  to  ruast  their  ears  of  corn  j  others  car- 
ried their  kegs  to  the  head  of  the  spring  to 
fill  them  with  water ,  and  Berkeley,  West 
and  Tbrogmorton  took  their  guns  to  try  v/h^ 
they  could  kill, 

K  2 


114 

The  youths  had  not  proceeded  far  from  the 
water-fall,  when  they  descried  a  company  of 
wolves  under  some  trees.  They  walked  to- 
wards them.  The  wolves  observing  their  ap- 
proach, sat  on  their  hinder  parts,  until  they 
came  nearly  within  shot  of  them,  when  they 
trotted  off  towards  the  forests.  They,  how- 
ever, soon  stopped  again,  and  looked  at  the 
strangers.  The  hunters  then  whooped  and 
made  a  feint  to  pursue  them  ;  when  they  se- 
parated from  each  other,  some  stretching  off 
into  the  plains,  and  some  seeking  the  groves 
on  the  shore. 

When  the  young  men  got  to  the  trees,  they 
found  the  wolves  had  been  feeding  on  the  car- 
case of  a  buffalo.  There  were  a  number  of 
vultures  on  the  trees  over  the  carcase,  who, 
as  soon  as  the  wolves  ran  off,  settled  down 
upon  it.  They  were  however  held  in  re- 
straint by  the  bald  eagle,  which  was  hovering 
above. 

Proceeding  forward  they  discovered  a  herd 
of  deer  through  the  foliage  of  a  thick  spread^ 
ing  grove,  flouncing  thoughtless  and  secure,. 
in  a  large  pond  of  water.  Some  were  lying 
down  on  their  sides  in  the  cool  water,  whiLo 
others  were  prancing  like  young  kids ;  the 


young  bucks  in  playsome  sport,  with  their 
sharp  horns  hooking  and  spurring  the  others, 
urging  them  to  splash  the  water. 

The  youths  cautiously  approached  the 
grove,  and  levelled  their  pieces  through  the 
leaves;  at  the  first  rustling  they  all  started  up 
and  herded  together.  A  princely  buck  who 
headed  the  party,  gave  the  signal  of  depar- 
ture. He  bounded  off,  and  was  followed  by 
his  retinue.  But  unfortunately  for  the  chief, 
Thrograorton,  anticipating  his  motions,  had 
stolen  to  the  avenue  at  the  other  side  of  the 
grove,  and  as  he  passed  him,  the  lucky  young 
hunter  fired  and  laid  him  prostrate  on  the 
green  turf.  His  affrighted  followers  sprang 
off  at  the  instant,  streaming  away  like  me- 
teors in  every  direction. 

They  carried  away  the  quarters  of  the  deer 
that  was  killed,  covering  his  carcase  over  with 
branche^o  protect  it  from  the  vulture,  who 
follows  the  hunter  as  regularly  as  his  own 
shade. 

Returning  back  to  the  water-fall,  their  sha*- 
dows  grew  longer.  The  sun  was  getting  low. 
Flocks  of  turkeys  as  they  advanced,  calling 
upon  their  strolling  associates,  circumspectly- 
retreated  to  the  high  forests,  their  noct urn «! 
abodes. 


136 

The  three  youths  had  scarce  got  back  to 
the  cove,  when  they  espied  a  large  bear  quite 
close  to  the  river,  whom  they  pressed  so  hard 
upon  with  their  unloaded  guns,  as  to  drive 
him  into  the  water. 

At  this  act  of  the  bear,  they  jumped  into 
the  boat,  and  thought  they  had  him  secure. 
They  took  to  their  oars,  and  coming  up  with 
him,  began  to  assault  him.  One  seized  the 
boat-hook,  another  an  oar,  the  third  the  tiller; 
and  persevered  in  annoying  him  till  they 
broke  their  weapons  in  pieces. 

The  exasperated  monster  now  turned  the 
chase  on  the  assailants,  and  fixing  his  fore- 
paws  on  the  gunwale  of  the  boat,  attempted 
to  get  in.  They  did^all  they  could  to  keep 
him  out :  one  thrust  the  point  of  the  broken 
boat-hook  into  his  mouth,  another  whooped, 
and  a  third  drew  out  his  knife.  But  neither 
their  resistance,  nor  shouts  could  vaSiquish  the 
bear,  who  got  into  the  boat. 

A  ludicrous  scene  followed.  The  youths 
seemed  now  to  contend  which  should  be  the 
first  to  jump  overboard  ;  and  they  swam,  as 
if  for  lile,  towards  the  share  5  each  imaging 
to  himself  the  bear  swimming  alter  him,  and 
expecting  every  moment  a  rude  embrace 
from  his  claws. 


117 

The  bear  now  master  of  the  boat,  seemed 
mcUued  to  keep  possession  of  it.  He  was  so 
galled  with  the  blows  they  had  given  him, 
that  he  made  no  attempt  to  follow  them  j  but 
when  the  youths  had  reached  the  shore,  and 
looked  back  at  the  bear,  they  saw  him  sitting 
in  the  boat,  dipping  one  of  his  paws  into  the 
water,  and  washing  his  wounds. 

The  vociferations  of  the  young  hunters  had 
brought  Captain  Smith  and  his  party  to  the 
water-side,  who  witnessed  the  combat  wuh 
peals  of  laughter.  At  length  sergeant  Jeffrey 
levelled  his  musket  at  the  bear,  and  shot  him 
through  the  head  j  when  his  antagonists 
swam  off  to  the  boat,  and  brought  her  on 
shore. 

The  party  now  went  diligently  to  work  up- 
on the  bear,  skinning  him  carefully,  and  cut- 
ting up  his  carcase.  It  was  a  strong  creature, 
full  grown  and  fatj  weighing  six  hundred 
weight. 

Nothing  could  be  more  pleasant  than  their 
passage  down  the  river.  The  breeze  was  fair, 
and  the  tall  boat  dashed  wide  the  water,  as 
she  glided  with  flowing  sheets  along  the  shore, 
bearing  tall  forests  of  pine.  The  moon  in  full- 
orbed  glory  burst  up.n  the  sight.     The  vast 


118 

expanse  of  heaTen  was  strewed  with  stars. 
All  things  seemed  to  respect  the  repose  of 
nature.  No  noise  was  heard  but  the  cry  of 
the  whip-poor-will,  and  no  light  was  seen  but 
the  glare  of  the  fire-fly. 

The  company  were  seated  round  captain 
Smith  hi  the  after  part  of  the  boat.  One  and 
all  were  importunate  for  him  to  relate  the 
history  of  his  life.  His  romantic  spirit,  cha- 
racteristic of  military  adventurers  in  that  age, 
they  knew  had  achieved  much  glory  in  the 
field.  Ever)'^  eye  was  fixed  on  him, and  watch- 
ed his  lips,  as  he  consented  to  gratify  their 
wish. 

A  profound  silence  prevailing,  the  captain 
thus  began  to  narrate  the  adventures  of  his 
early  life. 

"  1  was  born  at  Willoughby,  in  Lincoln- 
"  shire,  to  a  competent  fortune,  in  1579-  I 
"  am,  therefore,  now  in  my  thirtieth  yedf. 
"  From  my  childhood  I  discovered  a  roving 
"  fancy,  and  delighted  in  the  long  tales  of  an 
**  old  servant  of  my  father,  who  had  served  in 
"  several  campaigns  abroad. 

"  When  about  thirteen  years  of  age,  I  sold 
**  my  books  and  satchel,  with  a  view  to  raise 
"  money  and  go  privately  to  sea  j  but  the 


119 

"  death  of  my  father  just  at  this  time,  put  a 
"  stop  to  the  project,  and  threw  me  into  the 
"  hands  of  guardians,  who  endeavoured  to 
"  check  my  ardour  by  confining  me  to  a 
"  counting-house.  I  was  bound  to  a  mer- 
"  chant  at  Lynn,  the  most  considerable  tra- 
''  der  in  those  parts.  But  impatient  of  the 
"  controul  of  a  master,  and  the  slavery  of  a 
"  writing-desk,  I  gave  the  merchant  the  slip, 
"  and  with  only  ten  shillings  in  my  pocket,  I 
**  entered  into  the  train  of  Mr.  Peregrine 
"  Bertie,  second  son  to  the  Lord  Willoughby, 
"  and  passed  over  into  France. 

"  At  Orleans,  for  I  know  not  what  rea- 
*'  son,  Mr.  Bertie  dismissed  me  from  his  at- 
"  tendance,  having  given  me  money  to  return 
"  to  England.  But  thus  provided,  instead  of 
"  going  immediately  back,  I  travelled  on  to 
"  Paris,  and  afterwards  visited  the  low  coun- 
"  tries,  where  my  unconquerable  propensity 
"  to  learn  the  rudiments  of  war,  made  me  en- 
"  list  as  a  soldier. 

"  A  Scotch  gentleman  on  his  travels^, 
*'  charmed  with  my  ardour  of  military  emin- 
"  ence,  obtained  my  discharge,  and  took  me 
"  into  Scotland,  with  a  view  of  recommend- 
"  ing  me  to  King  James,  as  deserving  a  com= 


HO 

''  mission  in  his  army ;  but  being  disappoint- 
"  ed,  I  returned  to  Willoughby. 

"  One  must  not  look  for  enlightened  con- 
"  versation  among  merchants,  whose  object 
"  is  not  to  enlarge  their  understanding,  but 
"  increase  their  property.  (A  laugh  from  the 
"  boat's  crew.)  I  could  fmd  no  company  in 
"  the  town  agreeable  to  my  way  of  thinking, 
"  and  retired  into  a  wood,  where  I  pitched 
"  my  tent,  and  betook  myself  to  the  study  of 
"  military  history  and  tactics,  diverting  my- 
"  self  at  intervals  with  my  horse  and  my 
"  lance. 

"Having  recovered  part  of  an  estate  my  fa- 
♦*  ther  had  left  me,  I  put  myself  into  a  better 
"  condition  than  before,  and  set  off  again  on 
•*  my  travels  in  the  winter  of  1596.  I  was  in 
"  my  seventeenth  year,  active  m  body,  and 
"  restless  in  spirit. 

"  My  first  stage  was  to  Flanders,  where, 
"  meeting  with  a  Frenchman  who  pretended 
"  he  was  heir  to  a  noble  family,  I  was  pre- 
"  vailed  on  to  accompany  him  and  three  at- 
•'  tendants  into  France. 

"  In  a  dark  night  the  vessel,  in  which  we 
*♦  had  taken  our  passage,  arrived  at  Saint  Va- 
"  lery  in  Picardy  ;  and,  by  the  connivance  of 


121 

"  the  master,  the  Frenchmen  w«re  carried  on 
'^  shore  with  my  trunks  and  baggage,  while  I 
"  was  asleep  below. 

"  Finding  that  the  rascals  had  got  out  of 
"  my  reach,  and  were  not  to  be  found,  I  went 
"  from  port  to  port  in  search  of  a  ship  of  war. 
"  At  Dinan,  it  was  my  chance  to  meet  with 
*'  one  of  the  robbers.  On  looking  at,  and 
"  recognising  each  other,  without  speaking  a 
*'  word,  we  both  drew.  I  wounded  my  an- 
"  tagonist  severely,  and,  having  disarmed 
"  him,  committed  him  to  gaol. 

"  Finding  the  Earl  of  Ployer  at  Dinan,  I 
"  made  myself  known  to  him,  and,  supplied 
"  by  his  generosity,  I  travelled  along  the 
"  French  coast  to  Bayonne,  and  from  thtnco 
*'  crossed  over  to  Marseilles  ;  visiting  and  ob- 
"  serving  every  thing  in  my  route  which  had 
**  reference  to  naval  or  military  architecture. 

"  At  Majseilles  I  embarked  for  Italy,  in 
**  company  with  a  rabble  of  pilgrims.  The 
**  ship  was  forced  by  a  storm  into  the  harbour 
**  of  Toul.)n,  and  afterwards  was  obliged  by 
"  a  contrarv  wind  t^  anchor  under  the  little 
*'  island  of  Saint  Mary,  off  Nice,  in  Savoy. 
*'  The  bigotry  of  the  pilgrims  made  them 
**  ascribe  their  bad  fortune  to  the  presence  of 


122 

"  a  heretic  on  board.  They  devoutly  cursed 
"  me,  my  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  all  my  na- 
**  tion  ;  and  protested  they  should  never  have 
"  fair  weather  while  I  was  in  the  ship.  At 
"  length  the  pasi^ions  of  these  christians  rose 
"  so  high,  that,  in  a  fit  of  pious  rage,  as  ma- 
"  ny  as  could  lay  hands  on  me  dragged  me  to 
■/*  the  gang-way,  and  threw  me  overboard. 
"  (Expectation  raised  in  the  faces  of  the 
"  boat's  crew.) 

*'  When  a  boy  I  had  learned  to  swim  as  a 
*'  necessary  part  of  the  education  of  a  travd- 
'*  ler  J  and  my  skill  in  this  useful  art  now  sav- 
"  ed  my  life.  I  swam  towards  the  little  isl- 
"  and  before  me,  and  succeeded  in  reaching 
*'  it 

"  The  island  was  uninhabited,  but  vessels 
"  were  continually  passing,  and  1  hailed  them 
"  with  all  my  might.  Several  heard  my  calls 
'*  with  the  most  frigid  indifference  3  but,  at 
"  length,  the  captain  of  a  French  rover  back- 
"  ed  his  main-topsail,  and  sent  his  boat  a- 
"  shore  for  me. 

"  The  name  of  the  captain  was  D'Estaing. 
"  He  had  a  roving  commission  to  cruize  a- 
"  gainst  his  enemies,  and  was  well  qualified 
"  for  the  enterprize,  being  full  of  spirit,  fire 


123 

"  and  experience.  I  entered  on  the  quarter 
"  deck  as  a  volunteer,  and  embraced  with  ea- 
"  gerness  the  opportunity  to  learn  the  duty 
"  of  a  sailor ;  the  captain  and  officers  enter- 
"  ed  readily  into  my  views. 

"  We  pursued  our  cruize  in  the  Mechter- 
"  ranean,  both  on  the  Mahometan  and  Chris- 
"  tian  coasts.  We  touched  at  Alexandria, 
**  where  I  inspected  the  Pyramids,  and  from 
*'  thence  coasting  the  Levant,  we  fell  in  with 
"  a  Venetian  ship  richly  laden,  and  well  arm- 
"  ed. 

**  We  brought  her  to  close  action  about 
"  eight  in  the  morning,  and  had  to  engage 
'*  with  her  till  noon,  when,  her  tiller  being 
"  shot  away,  we  were  enabled  to  work  round 
**  her ;  and  had  just  taken  a  position  nndep 
**  her  cabin  windows  to  rake  her  fore  and  aft, 
"  when  she  hauled  down  her  colours. 

*'  The  Venetian  was  a  rich  prize.  i\ly 
"  share  of  prize  money  amounted  to  a  thou- 
"  sand  chequins,*  which  were  paid  me  on  the 
"  drum  head  of  the  capstern  ;  and  at  the 
"  Antibes  I  was  set  on  shore,  new  moulted 
"  and  full  of  feather. 

*  Aijout  Two  Thousand  Dollars. 


124 

•  **  I  now  made  the  tour  of  Italy,  ranging  all 
";  its  regions  and  principalities  ^  I  crossed  the 
*!*  Adriatic,  and  travelled  into  Stiria,  to  the 
"  seat  of  Ferdinand  Archduke  of  Austria. 

"  I  here  met  with  an  Irish  Jesuit  who  in- 
"  troduced  me  to  Lord  Eberspaught,  Baron 
*'  Kizel,  and  other  officers  of  distinction.  My 
"  passion  for  the  army  was  now  easily  grati- 
"  fied.  Tlie  Emperor  was  at  war  with  the 
"  Turks,  and  I  entered  as  a  gentleman  vol- 
*'  unteer  in  C.ount  Meldrick's  regiment. 

"I  had  communicated  to  Lord  Ebers- 
"  paught  a  method  w  hich  I  had  invented  of 
"  conversing  at  a  distance  by  signals  made  of 
"  torches  j  which,  being  alternately  shewii 
"  and  hidden  a  certain  number  of  times,  de- 
"  signated  every  letter  in  the  alphabet.  First, 
*'  three  torches  w^ere  shewn  in  a  line  equi- 
"  distant  from  each  other,  which  were  an- 
"  swered  by  three  others  in  the  same  man- 
"  ner.  I'hen  the  message  being  written  as 
'*  briefly  as  possible,  and  the  alphabet  divid- 
"  ed  into  two  parts  ;  the  letters  from  A  to  L 
"  \vere  signified  b}''  shewing  and  hiding  one 
"  light,  as  often  as  there  were  letters  from  A 
"  to  the  letter  which  was  meant.  The  letters 
'^  from  M  to  Z  were  signified  by  two  lights 


12$ 

"  in  the  same  manner ;  and  the  end  of  a  word 
"  by  shewing  three  lights.  At  every  letter 
"  the  light  was  kept  stationary  till  the  other 
"  party  could  write  it  down,  and  answer  it 
"  by  one  light,  which  was  his  signal. 

**  I  had  soon  an  opportunity  of  making  the 
**  experiment,  Lird  Eberspaught  being  be- 
"  sieged  by  the  Turks  in  the  strong  town  of 
'*  Ohmpach,  was  cut  off  from  all  intelli- 
*'  gence  and  hope  of  succour  from  his  fiiends. 

"  I  proposed  mj'^  method  of  communica- 
*'  tion  to  Baron  Kizel,  who  approved  it,  and 
"  allowed  me  to  put  it  in  practise.  I  was 
**  conveyed  by  a  guard  to  a  hill  within  view  of 
**  the  town,  and  sufficiently  remote  from  the 
"  Turkish  camp.  At  the  display  of  the  sig- 
*'  nal,  Lord  Eberspaught  knew  and  answer- 
**  ed  it  -y  and  I  communicated  to  liim  this  in- 
"  telligence,  "  Thursday  night  I  will  charge 
"  on  the  East ;  at  the  alarm  sally  thou." 
"  The  answer  was,  "  I  will."  (Great  atten* 
**  tion  from  the  boat's  crew.) 

**  Just  before  the  attack,  a  great  number  of 
"  fires,  by  my  advice,  were  made  in  another 
*'  quarter,  which  divided  the  attention  of  the 
"  enemy,  and  gave  me  great  advantage.  Fur 
*'  being  assisted,  as  it  was  preconcerted,  by 
l2 


126 

"  a  sally  from  the  town,  I  slew  many  of  the 
"  Turks,  drove  others  into  the  river,  and 
*'  threw  such  succours  into  the  town,  that  the 
"  next  day  the  siege  of  Olimpach  was  raised, 
"  For  this  service  Count  Meldrick  advanced 
"  me  to  the  command  of  a  company  of  horse 
"  in  his  regiment,  consisting  of  two  hundred 
"  and  fifty ;  and  soon  aftei',  I  was  made  Ser- 
"  geant  Major  of  the  regiment,  a  post  only 
"  second  to  the  lieutenant-coloneL 

"  Count  Meldrick  was  a  Transylvanian 
"  nobleman,  and,  passing  with  his  regiment 
"  out  of  the  Imperial  service  into  that  of  his 
*'  natural  Prince,  Sigismund  Duke  of  Tran- 
^  sylvania,  I  readily  accompanied  him. 

"  The  first  enterprize  of  Prince  Sigismund, 
"  was  to  recover  some  patrimonial  estates  in 
"  possession  of  the  Turks;  and  he  sat  down 
"  with  his  army  before  the  strong  town  of 
"  Regal.  Our  works  advanced  with  great 
"  difficulty  ;  the  Ottomans  derided  our  slow 
"  approaches ;  and  a  Turkisli  officer  issued 
**  from  the  town,  and  intimated  that  the  Lord 
**  Turbisha,  to  divert  the  ladies,  would  fight 
**  any  christian  of  the  dignity  of  Captain  in 
J*  single  combat. 


I9P7 

"  Many  were  eager  for  the  honour  of  hum-' 
"  bhng  the  haughty  Mussulman ;  it  was  de- 
"  termmed  by  lot,  and  fell  on  me.  Accord- 
"  ingly  the  ramparts  of  the  town  being  filled 
"with  fair  dames  and  men  in  arms,  and  the 
"  christian  army  drawn  up  in  battalia  ;  the 
"  Lord  Turbisha  and  I  entered  the  field,  each 
"  mounted  on  a  white  charger,  and  clad  in 
"  armour. 

*'  The  encounter  began  at  the  sound  of 
"  hautboys  and  trumpets  j  we  met  horse  to 
"  horse ;  but  the  conflict  was  short,  for,  at 
"  the  fu-st  thrust,  1  killed  the  Turk  with  my 
"  lance,  and  bore  away  his  head  in  triumph 
"  to  General  Lord  M:.yzes. 

"  The  death  of  the  Lord  Turbisha  so  irri- 
"  tated  his  friend  Grualgo,  that  he  sent  me  a 
•*  particular  challenge.  I  entered  the  field 
"  with  him,  and  it  was  soon  apparent  that  his 
"  ability  was  not  equal  to  his  desire  to  avenge 
"  the  death  of  his  friend.  I  was  a  greater 
"  master  of  my  arms,  and  management  of 
"  my  horse,  than  my' combatant  j  and,  after 
"  a  short  combat,  I  killed  Grualgo  and  carri- 
"  ed  away  his  head. 

**  It  was  now  my  turn  to  boast,  and  in  the 
**  fulness  of  youthful  exultation,  I  sent  a  mes- 


128 

*•  sage  into  the  town,  informing  the  ladies 
"  that,  if  they  wished  for  more  diversion, 
"  they  would  be  welcome  to  my  head,  in  ca>e 
*'  their  third  champion  could  lake  it. 

**  This  challenge  was  accepted  by  B-^na- 
"  molgro.  We  both  closed  with  spirit ;  my 
**  adversary  unhorsed  me,  and  the  spectators 
*'  thought  he  would  gain  the  victory.  But 
**  vaulting  again  on  my  steed,  I  gave  the 
"  Turk  a  stroke  with  my  faulchion,  which 
**  brought  him  to  the  ground.  I  then  cut  off 
**  his  head,  and  held  it  up  to  the  fair  dames 
**  on  the  battlements,  who  gave  me  many  eye- 
"  shot  for  the  pains  I  had  taken  to  amuse 
"  them. 

**  These  exploits  were  not  suffered  to  go 
"  unrewarded.  I  was  honoured  with  a  mili- 
•*  tary  procession,  consisting  of  six  thousand 
**  men,  three  led  horses,  and  bef  re  each  a 
•*  Turk's  head  upoji  a  spear  ;  with  this  cere- 
"  mony  I  was  conducted  to  tlie  pavilion  of 
"  General  the  Lord  Moyzes,  who,  after  em- 
**  bracing  me,  presented  me  with  a  tine  horse 
*'  richly  caparisoned,  a  scymitar  and  helfc 
•*  worth  three  thousand  ducats,  and  acom- 
•*  mission  oi  Maji  r  in  his  regimt;nl. 


129 

"  Our  army  soon  after  attacked  Regal,  and 
*'  took  it  by  storm.  I  was  among  the  fore- 
"  most  that  mounted  the  breach,  and,  after 
"  the  capture  of  the  place.  Prince  Sigismund 
"  made  me  a  present  of  his  picture  set  in  gold, 
"  settled  on  me  a  pension  of  three  hundred 
'*  ducats  a  year,  and  issued  his  letters  patent 
"  of  nobility,  giving  me  three  Turks*  heads 
"  in  a  shield  for  my  arms. 

"  The  patent  was  admitted  and  recorded 
"  in  the  College  of  Heralds,  in  England,  by 
"  Sir  Henry  Segar,  garter  king  at  arms  ;  and 
"  I  have  ever  since  adrpted  this  coat  with  the 
"  motto  of  Vincere  est  Vivere. 

"  It  was  not  long  after  this  achievement  that 
"  I  was  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Rotenton, 
"  where  the  Transylvanian  army  was  defeat- 
"  ed  by  the  Turks  and  Tartars  On  that  fatal 
"  day  many  brave  men  were  sk.  •  and  nine 
*'  English  and  Scotch  officers  lost  their  lives, 
"  who  had  entered  into  the  service  from  a  re- 
*'  ligious  zeal  to  drive  the  Turks  out  of  Chris- 
"  tendom. 

"  I  was  severely  wounded  in  that  battle, 
"  and  lay  among  the  dead.  But  the  pillagers 
"perceiving  life  in  me,  and  judging  by  the 
"  richness  of  my  habit  and  armour  that  my 


ISO 

"  ransom  might  be  considerable,  treated  me 
**  with  tenderness  till  my  wounds  were  heal- 
"  ed,  and  then  sold  me  with  the  other  prison- 
*'  ers  at  public  auction. 

**  I  was  purchased  by  the  Bashaw  Bogaf, 
"  a,  man  of  immense  fortune.  He  was  en- 
"  amoured  with  a  Tartarian  lady  at  Constan- 
"  tinople,  called  Charatza  Tragabigzanda. 
"  Nothing  wins  the  sex  more  than  the  repu- 
"  tation  of  courage.  He  sent  me  as  a  present 
**  to  the  young  lady,  accompanied  with  a 
"  message  as  full  oi  vanity  as  it  was  void  of 
"  truth,  saying,  that  I  was  a  Bohemian  no- 
"  bleman,  whom  he  had  conquered  in  battle. 

"  When  I  was  introduced  as  a  slave  to  the 
"  presence  of  Tragabigzanda,  I  found  before 
"  me  a  girl  of  nineteen,  tall  and  elegantly 
*'  formed,  of  a  fair  complexion,  fres^h  cheeks, 
**  dark  eyes,  long  dark  hair  flowing  loose  to 
**  her  waist,  and  her  fme  forehead  hung  with 
**  natural  locks. 

"  I  was  in  my  twenty-third  year,  and  had 
"  not  amiss  the  air  of  a  soldier ;  breathing  all 
*♦  the  florid  freshness  of  health,  and  vigour  of 
**  that  character. 

"  X  soon  discovered  that  the  present  was 
*^  more  acceptable  to  the  lady  than  her  lord 


131 

"  intended.  There  was  a  certain  confusion, 
"  an  air  of  timidity,  mixed  with  her  reception 
"  of  me,  which  created  hopes,  and  cherished 
"  my  native  vanity  and  presumption.  A 
"  blush  of  surprize  and  confusion  flushed  into 
"  her  face  ;  while  her  eyes  now  sought,  now 
"  declined  the  encounter  of  mine. 

"  Tragabigzanda  could  speak  Italian,  and 
"  in  that  language  I  informed  her  of  my 
"  country  and  quality,  together  with  the  most 
"  interesting  passages  of  my  life.  I  acquaint- 
**  ed  her  how  I  had  killed  the  three  Turkish 
"  champions  in  single  combat  before  Regal, 
"  in  the  presence  of  the  fair  dames  on  the 
"  battlements  ;  that  in  storming  the  place  I 
^*  was  one  of  the  first  who  leaped  upon  the 
"  walls ;  and  that,  at  the  battle  of  Rotenton, 
'*  after  being  engaged  in  fight  the  whole  day, 
"  I  lay  among  the  dead.  She  heard  me  with 
"  tender  sighs ;  her  living  throne  of  delight 
"  was  visibly  agitated ;  and  more  than  once 
**  my  sufferings  brought  a  tear  into  her  eye. 
"  (Lively  feeling  expressed  in  the  counten- 
"  ances  of  the  boat's  crew.) 

*'  It  was  necessary  for  form-sake  that  I 
^'  should  do  something.  My  mistress  set  me 
"  to  improve  the  walks  in  her  garden,  to 


V 


132 

"  plant  their  borders  with  more  trees,  and 
**  make  their  windings  more  intricate. 

"  It  has  always  appeared  to  me  that  the  first 
"  character  of  love  in  a  woman  is  a  diffidence 
"  of  pleasing.  One  morning  when  Traga- 
**  bigzandacame  into  the  garden,  n  t  satisfi- 
"  ed  with  her  ccmmon  atth'e,  she  liad  stuck 
*'  a  half-blown  rose  in  her  hair,  and  otherwise 
*'  decorated  her  beautiful  tresses.  When  she 
*'  accosted  me,  she  threw  into  her  voice  pecu- 
**  liar  softness  ;  but  the  declaration  of  her 
"  eyes  preceded  that  of  her  tongue. 

*'  1  did  not  lose  the  opp'  rtunit y  to  sigh  scme- 
"  thing  gallant  in  her  ear,  I  whispered  that 
"  the  rose  in  her  hair  was  but  au  humble  type 
"  of  the  freshness  of  her  complexion."  She 
"  observed  to  me,  with  a  blush,  that,  "  the 
"  flower  much  better  represented  the  fate  of 
"  maidens'  hearts,  for  th^  instant  it  nnlock- 
*'  ed  its  bosom,  it  betrayed  its  approaching 
"ruin." 

"  Emboldened  now,  1  ventured  to  enter 
"  essentially  into  the  merits  of  my  cause.  I 
"  -threw  into  my  addresses  all  those  easy 
**  graces  of  assurance  which  are  so  irresistible 
"  witli  mcst  women  ;  as  my  ardun*  encrcas- 
"  ed,  her  disorder  was  more  visible  j  and  af- 


!S5 

•*  ter  some  faint  reluctance,  and  a  few  tender 
"  remonstrances,  the  beauteous  Tragabigzan- 
"  da  could  only  reprove  me  with  inarticulate 
'*  breaks,  and  heart-fetched  sighs.  (An  arch 
"  laugh  from  the  boat's  crew.) 

"  No  connexion  could  \y€  more  tender  than 
"  ours  was.  Time  only  strengthened  the 
'*  passion  of  the  fair  Tartar  for  me ;  and  in 
**  the  fondness  of  her  attachment,  to  prevent 
**  my  being  sold  again,  and  to  secure  me  for 
*'  herself,  she  sent  me  to  her  brother,  the  Ba- 
^  shaw  of  Nalbraitz,  in  the  country  of  the 
"  Cambrian  Tartars,  on  the  borders  of  the  sea 
"  of  Asoph.  Plere  it  was  concerted  between 
«  Tragabigzanda  and  me  that  Ishould  stay, 
"  till  time  should  make  her  mistress  of  her- 
"  self,  and  at  her  own  disposal, 

*'  The  Bashaw  was  not  a  man  disposed 
"  much  to  credulity.  By  the  terms  in  which 
**  his  sister  wrote,  he  suspected  her  design  ; 
"  for  her  pretence  was  that  she  had  sent  me  to 
"  learn  the  language  and  be  instructed  in  the 
"  religion  of  the  Tartars ;  but  she  had  word- 
"  ed  her  message  with  such  overflowing  par- 
"  tiality,  and  pressed  my  good  usage  in  such 
"  aHectionate  terms,  that  her  passion  for  me 
"  was  apparent. 

M 


134 

"  The  indignation  of  the  Bashaw  was  rais- 
"  ed  at  the  discovery  he  had  made.  Within 
"  an  hour  after  my  arrival  I  was  stripped ;  my 
\  I  '*^  head  and  beard  were  shaven,  an  iron  collar 
*'  was  put  about  my  neck ;  I  was  clothed 
*^  with  a  coat  of  hair  cloth,  and  driven  to  la- 
*'  hour  among  other  Christian  slaves. 

"  I  had  now  no  hope  of  redemption,  but 
"  from  the  love  of  Tragabigzanda,  who  was 
"  at  a  great  distance,  and  not  hkely  to  be  in- 
"  formed  of  my  suflerings  ;  the  hopeless  con- 
*^  dition  of  my  fellow  slaves  could  not  allevi- 
"  ate  my  despondency. 

"My  employment  was  to  thresh  at  a 
**  grange  in  a  large  field  about  a  league  from 
"  the  house  of  the  Bashaw  j  who,  in  his  daily 
"  visits  not  only  treated  me  with  abusive  lan- 
"  guage,  but  accompanied  his  abuse  with 
"■^  kicks  and  blows. 

**  My  spirit  naturally  high,  raised  by  the 
"  consciousness  of  Tragabigzanda's  passion, 
^'  could  ill  brook  this  harsh  usage.  At  last 
"  being  one  day  threshing  alone,  the  Bashaw 
"  came  and  began  so  to  kick  and  spurn,  and 
"  revile  me,  that,  inflamed  almost  to  mad- 
^  •*  ness,  1  levelled  a  stroke  at  him  with  my 
*'  threshing  bat,  and  beat  cut  his  brams.^ — 


135 

*'  Then  hiding  liis  bod)'  among  the  straw  in 
*'  the  grange,  and  shutting  the  door;  1  filled 
"  a  knapsack  with  c^rn,  put  on  the  Bashaw's 
"  clothesj  and,  mounting  his  horse,  fled  into 
**  the  desart. 

*'  For  three  days  I  wandered  in  the  deserts 
*'  of  Circassia,  ignorant  of  my  way  ^  but  I 
"  was  so  fortunate  as  not  to  meet  any  per- 
"  son  who  migiit  give  information  of  my 
*'  ilight.  At  length  I  Ijappened  providentially 
"  on  the  Castragan,  or  great  road  that  leads 
"  to  Aluscovy.  Following  this  for  sixteen 
"  days  with  infinite  fatigue  and  dread,  I 
"arrived  at  Exapolis  on  the  river  Don; 
"  where,  to  defend  the  frontiers  was  a  Mus- 
*'  covite  garrison,  the  commander  of  which 
**  received  me  courteously,  took  off  my  col- 
"  lar,  and  gave  me  letters  to  the  other  gover- 
*'  nors  in  that  region. 

**  I  prosecuted  my  journey  through  Sibe- 
"  ria,  Muscovy,  and  Transylvania,  till  I  got 
"  back  to  my  friends  j  receiving  presents  from 
**  many  persons  of  distinction,  amr^ng  whom 
"  the  Lady  Cailamata  w  as  a  very  tender  be- 
"  nefactress. 

•'  At  Leipsic  I  found  my  old  friend  and 
"  gracious  patron  Prince  Sigismund,  together 


♦*  with  my  Colonel  Count  Meld  rick.  I  spent 
"  some  time  witii  them,  and  at  my  departure 
"  the  Frince  gave  me  a  pass,  intimating  the 
"  services  I  had  performed,  and  the  honours 
"  I  had  received  3  presenting  me,  at  the  same 
"  time,jyith  fifteen  hundred  ducats  of  gold  to 
"  repair  my  losses.  (A  smile  of  joy  from  tlie 
"  boat's  crew.) 

"  Although  I  was  now  intent  on  returning 
"  to  my  native  country,  yet,  being  furnished 
"  with  money,  I  spent  some  time  in  travel- 
"  hng  through  the  principal  cities  of  Germa- 
"  ny,  France  and  Spain ;  from  whence,  led 
"  by  the  rumour  of  wars,  I  passed  over  into 
"  Africa,  and  visited  the  Court  of  Morocco. 

"  Havin-g  viewed  many  of  the  places  and 
"  curiosities  of  Barbary,  I  at  last  returned 
•'  through  France  to  England.  I  embarked 
"  at  a  French  port  in  a  large  galley  ;  and,  on 
"■  the  passage  we  fell  in  with  two  Spanish  men 
"of  war,  who  engaged  us  desperately  for 
"  three  days;  hauling  off  and  lying  to  occa- 
"  sionally  to  knot  their  rigging. 

^^  li\  England  there  reigned  a  profound 
*^  peace  ;  and  having  spent  some  time  in  an 
"  idle  aiid  unea.^y  state,  1  engaged  in  the  pro- 
"  jcct  of  settling  clonies  in  America,  and 
^'  came  to  Virginia." 


1^7 

Every  one  thanked  Capt.  Smith  for  his  con- 
descension in  narrating  the  history  of  his  life, 
and  those  who  had  not  the  watch  composed 
themselves  to  sleep. 

The  boat  during  the  night  had  made  con- 
siderable progress  down  the  river,  and  when 
the  day  broke,  the  countenance  of  the  coun- 
try indicated  they  were  not  far  from  James 
Town. 

The  still  and  serene  sky  as  yet  shewed  to- 
wards the  East  only  an  orange  colour  shade ; 
the  cat-bird  was  faintly  warbling  ;  the  humid 
plants  exhaled  a  delicious  fragrance ;  pre- 
sently the  horizon  seemed  to  be  in  flames, 
the  shining  luminary  burst  forth  like  a  blaz- 
ing fire,  his  brilliant  face  rose,  and  his  grow- 
ing rays  coloured  the  pearly  drops  of  dew 
spread  on  the  opening  bells  of  the  flowers. 

As  the  face  of  day  became  brighter,  the 
song  of  the  cat-bird  grew  stronger.  This  bird 
is  in  melody  only  inferior  to  the  m  cking-bird, 
and  even  exceeds  him  as  a  mimic  or  buffoon. 
He  endeavours  to  imitate  every  animal.  He 
does  not  confme  himself  to  tlie  notes  of  birds, 
but  repeats  the  song  of  the  Indian  man  and 
squaw.  He  succeeds  even  in  imitating  the 
M  2 


138 

melodious  and  variable  airs  of  instrumental 
music. 

It  is  quite  domestic,  building  its  nest  in  gar- 
dens, and  sheltering  itself  in  groves  near  the 
houses  ;  but  it  causes  great  trouble  and  vex- 
ation to  hens  that  have  broods  of  chickens, 
by  imitating  their  distressing  cries,  in  which 
it  seems  to  enjoy  delight..  This  bird  is  the  first- 
heard  singing  in  the  morning,  even  before  the 
break  of  day. 

The  chief  food  of  the  cat-bird  is  fruit.  It 
will  feed  on  insects,  but  never  attempts  to. 
take  its  prey  on  the  wing. 

Capt.  Smith  found  on  his  return  to  James- 
Town,  that  the  affairs  of  the  Colony  had  suf- 
fered much  in  his  absence.  The  only  persons 
whom  he  had  left  behind  estimable  f  r  their 
qualities  were  drowned  in  the  pinnace  ;  and^ 
the  others  had  become  insufferably  slothful, 
and  unreasonably  perverse. 

They  were  even  importunate  with  him  to 
sell  their  tools  and  iron,  their  swords  and  mus- 
kets, to  the  Indians  for  provisions  ;  and  som« 
in  a  turbulent  and  clamorous  manner  insist- 
ed upon  the  necessity  o!"  leaving  the  country. 

This  conduct  in  tiie  Colonists  raised  thQ 
diokr  of  Smith.     It  appeared  to  him  an  au- 


T$9 

dacious  act  of  rebellion  aojainst  his  authori-- 
ty ;  and,  calling  the  whole  body  together,  he' 
harangued  them  in  a  speech  eloquent,  ani- 
mated and  bold. 

"  Do  not  imagine,"  said  he,  "  that  I  will' 
"  endure  in  you  either  sloth  or  idleness.  It 
"is  not  reasonable  that  a  hundred  should  be 
"  supported  in  indolence  by  the  labours  of 
"  thirt}'.  You  who  do  not  work  shall  not  eat. 
**  Difl  you  ever  see  me  idle  ?  Or  did  I  ever 
"  claim  more  or  better  fare  than  my  inferiors 
"  in  station  ?  Has  not  my  extraordinary  al- 
"  lowance  as  President  been  constantly  dis- 
"  tributed  anion y;  the  sick  ?  Let  not  the 
"slothful  expect  countenance  from  me,  I  will 
"not  tolerate  in  you  idleness.  They  who  do 
"  not  exert  themselves  in  some  useful  pursuit, 
"  shall  be  set  beyond  the  river,  and  banished 
"as  drones  from  the  fort." 

The  Captain  having  paused-a  few  moments,, 
resumed  his  harangue  to  the  Colonists. 

^*  If  you  fancy  I  have  n  t  sufficient  autho-* 
"  rity  vested  in  me  to  enforce  what  I  threaten, 
**  V'^u  aie  deceived.  1  atlvive  you  not  to  feed 
**  yoursehes  with  the  vaui  presumption  that 
"  my  authority  is  doubtful,  au-l  th;ir-my  life 
*'  Will  answer  for  yours.     My  letters  patent 


140 

"  will  prove  the  contrary  -,  tiiey  shalJ  be  read 
**  to  you  every  week,  and  every  one  who  of- 
"  fends  may  expect  to  be  punished.  I  un- 
"  derstand  that  some  of  the  new  comers  have 
"  discovered  a  seditious  spirit,  and  talk  of  re- 
"  turning  home.  But  how  will  the}'  go  ?  If 
*'  I  catch  any  person  offering  to  run  away 
"  with  the  boats  either  to  England,  or  New- 
"  fbundiand,  he  shall  have  the  gallows  for  his 
"  fate.  I  will  without  the  least  scruple  give 
"  orders  for  him  to  be  hanged." 

This  resolute  conduct  in  the  Captain  was 
not  without  its  desired  effect.  By  firmnesg 
in  the  execution  of  his  auth'^rity,  and  by  the 
force  of  his  own  example  in  labouring  contin- 
ually, he  maintained  sucn  order  in  the  Colony, 
that  though  many  murmured  at  his  severity, 
they  all  became  industrious. 

In  the  space  of  three  months  they  had  made 
a  quantity  of  tar,  pitch  and  pot  ashes,  and 
produced  a  sample  of  glai-s.  As  the  spiing 
advanced  they  had  paid  such  attention  to 
husbandry,  as  to  have  forty  or  filty  ades 
cleared  and  fit  fur  planting;  and  a  defach- 
ment  under  Mr.  Stcklemore  had  bet  n  sent  to 
the  south  to  look  for  the  long  lusl  Cv^mpviny 
of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 


141 

In  the  year  lo84  two  barks,  commanded 
by  Philip  Amaclas  and  Arthur  BarJovv,  were 
sent  out,  under  virtue  of"  a  patent  which  EU- 
zabeth  granted  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  to  dis- 
cover and  take  possession  of  any  American 
lands  not  occupied  by  a  christian  Prince. 

They  sailed  from  England  April  27,  1.584. 
They  took  their  course  by  the  Canaries  and 
the  West  India  islands,  and  approached  the 
North  American  continent  by  the  Gulf  of 
Florida.  Unfortunately  their  chief  researches 
were  made  in  that  part  of  the  Country  now 
known  by  the  name  of  North  Carolina,  a 
part  totally  destitute  of  commodious  har- 
bours.. 

They  touched  first  at  an  island  called  Wo- 
kocon  (probably  Okakoke)  situated  on  the  in- 
let into  Pamplicoe  Sound,  and  then  at  Roa- 
noke, near  the  mouth  of  Albemarle  Sound. 
In  both  islands- they  had  some  intercourse 
with  the  natives,  whom  they  found  to  be  sav- 
ages, with  all  the  characteristic  qualities  of 
uncivilized  life,  bravery,  aversion  to  labour, 
hospitality,  a  propensity  to  admire,  and  a 
willingness  to  exchange  their  rude  product- 
ions for  English  commodities,  especi-ally  for 
iron,  or.  any  useful  metals  of  which  they  were 
destitute. 


142 

After  spending  a  (ew  weeks  in  this  trafBc, 
and  in  visiting  some  parts  of  the  adjacent 
continent,  Amadas  and  Barlow  returned  to 
England  with  two  of  the  natives,  and  gave 
such  splendid  descriptions  of  the  beauty  of 
thecountiy,  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  the 
mildness  of  the  climate,  that  Elizabeth,  de- 
lighted with  the  idea  of  occupying  a  territo- 
ry superior,  so  far,  to  the  barren  regions  to- 
wards the  north  hitherto  visited  by  her  sub- 
jects, bestowed  on  it  the  name  of  Virginia; 
as  a  memorial  that  this  happy  discovery  had 
been  made  under  a  virgin  Queen. 

Their  report  encouraged  Raleigh  to  hasten 
his  preparations  for  taking  possession  of  such 
an  inviting  property.  He  fitted  out  asquad- 
ron-cf  seven  small  ships,  under  the  command 
of  Sir  Richard  Grenvilie,  a  man  of  honoura- 
ble birth,  and  of  courage  so  undaunted  as  to 
be  conspicuous  even  in  that  gallant  age.  lie 
touched  at  b^th  the  islands  where  Amadas 
and  Barlow  had  landed,  and  made  some  ex- 
cursions into  different  parts  of  the  continent 
round  Pamplicoe  and  Albemarle  Sounds.  But 
as  he  did  not  advance  lar  enough  towards  the 
north,  to  discover  the  nob'e  bay  of  Chesa- 
peake, he  established  the  colony  which  he  left 


143 

on  the  island  of  Rt>anoke,  an  incommodious 
station,  without  any  safe  harbour,  and  almost 
uninhabited. 

The  colony  consisted  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty  persons,  under  theipoinmand  of  Capt. 
Ralph  Lane.  Their  chief  employment  dur- 
ing a  residence  of  nine  months  was  to  make 
discoveries  cf  tiie  country;  but  quarrelling 
with  the  natives,  and  having  their  supplies  of 
provisions  withdrawn  by  them,  they  were  re- 
duced to  the  utmjst  distress.  At  this  critical 
period  Sir  Francis  Drake  appeared  with  his 
fleet,  returning  from  a  successful  expedition 
agauist  the  Spaniards  in  the  West  Indies; 
and  finding  the  Colony  nearly  worn  out  with 
fatigue  and  famine,  he  carried  them  home  to 
England. 

A  few  days  after  Drake  had  departed  from 
Roanoke,  a  small  bark,  dispatched  by  Ra- 
leigh with  a  supply  of  stores  for  the  Colny, 
landed  at  the  place  where  the  English  had  set- 
tled ;  but  on  finding  it  deserted  by  his  coun- 
trymen, they  returned  to  England.  The  bark 
was  hardly  gone,  when  Sir  Richard  Grenville 
appeared  with  three  ships.  After  searching 
in  vain  for  the  Colony  he  had  planted,  with- 
out being  able  to  learn  what  had  belallen  it. 


Tl4 

lie  left  fifteen  of  his  crew  to  keep  pcssessioii 
cf  the  island.  This  handful  of  men  was  soon 
•destroyed  by  the  natives. 

Early  in  the  following  year  Raleigh  fitted 
out  again  three  siiUjps  under  the  command  of 
Capt.  John  White,  who  carried  thither  a  Co- 
lony more  numerous  than  that  which  had 
been  settled  under  Lane. 

On  their  arrival  in  Virginia,  after  viewing 
the  face  of  tlic  country  covered  with  one  con- 
tinued forest,  they  discovered  that  they  were 
destitute  of  many  things  which  they  deemed 
essentially  necessary  towards  their  subsist- 
ence ;  and,  with  one  voice,  requested  Capt. 
White  to  return  to  England,  as  the  most  like- 
ly person  among  them  to  solicit,  with  efficacy, 
the  requu'ed  supply. 

White  landed  in  his  native  country  at  a 
most  unfavourable  season  for  tbe  negociation 
which  he  had  undertaken.  He  found  the  na- 
tion in  universal  alarm  at  the  formidable  pre- 
parations of  Philip  11.  to  invade  England,  and 
collecting  all  its  force  to  oppr^se  the  ileet  to 
whichhe  had  arrogantly  given  the  nameof  the 
invincible  Armada.  Raleigh,  Grenville,  and 
all  the  most  zealous  patrons  of  the  new  settle- 
ment were  called  to  act  a  distinguished  part 


145 

ill  the  operations  of  a  year  equally  interesting 
and  glorious  to  England.  Amidst  danger  so 
imminent,  and  during  a  contest  for  the  hon- 
our of  the  sovereign  and  the  independence  of 
their  country,  it  was  imjipssible  to  attend  to 
a  less  important  and  remote  object.  The  un- 
fortunate Colony  in  Roanoke  received  no  sup- 
ply, but  were  left  to  their  fate.* 

It  was  an  order  from  the  Virginia  Company 
in  England,  that  search  should  be  made  after 
this  unhappy  Colony  j  and  Captain  Smith, 
ever  distinguished  b}^  his  humanity,  aided 
their  views  with  warmth  and  alacrity.  Not 
satisfied  with  the  expedition  of  Mr.  Sickle- 
more  to  learn  the  destiny  of  the  unfortunate 
men;  he  dispatched  Mr.  Powel  and  Anas 
Todkill  to  the  Mangoags,  a  nation  of  Indians 
dwelling  on  a  tributary  stream  to  the  river 
of  Roanoke  ;  furnislied  with  guides  from 
the  King  of  the  Quiyoughquohanocks,  a 
small  Indian  tribe  living  on  the  south  side 
of  James  River,  about  ten  miles  above  James 
Town.  They  pursued  their  journey  through 
a  hilly  country  into  the  south  west,  and  their 


*  iiakluyt—  Robertson. 
N 


146 

activity  and  perseverance  will  be  remember- 
ed to  their  advantage  -,  but  they  could  ob- 
tain no  tidings  cf  the  Colony,  nor  find  a  sin- 
gle trace  cf  them  left  behind. 

In  their  way  back  they  quartered  a  few 
'days  with  the  King  of  the  Quiyoughquohan- 
ocks.  It  was  a  time  of  great  drought,  and 
his  crop  of  corn  was  unpromissing.  He  sent 
a  message  by  Powel  and  Todkiil  to  Captain 
Smith,  earnestly  beseeching  him  to  pray  to  his 
God  for  rain  ;  for  though  he  was  yery  zealous 
in  the  worship  cf  iiis  own  Gods,  yet  he  con- 
fessed tiiat  "  the  God  of  the  Englishmen  as 
"  mucii  exceeded  his,  as  their  guns  did  his 
**  bows  and  arrows." 

When  Capt.  Smith  returned  down  the  Pa- 
munkey  from  the  settlement  of  Opechanca- 
nough,  he  landed  Mr.  Percy  and  Mr.  Russel 
off  Werocomoco,  and  dispatched  them  to 
James  Town  by  land.  The  Dutchmen  left 
with  Powhatan  had  formed  a  confederacy 
with  some  m'^re  of  their  countrymen  at  the 
Fort,  and  the  two  gentlemen  in  their  way 
thither,  encountered  four  of  the  confederates 
pursuing  the  road  to  Werocomcco.  Bat  to 
clear  themselves  from  the  suspicion  that  they 
were  running  to  the  Indians,  they  returned 
wdth  the  officers  to  the  Tort. 


147 

The  Dutch  carpenters  were  in  the  mean 
time  impatient  to  learn  the  cause  of  the  stay 
of  their  brothers  in  vilhiiny.  One  of  their 
company',  a  stout  young  fellow,  disguised  like 
an  Indian,  proceeded  to  Hie  glass-house  ^  it 
stood  in  the  woods,  about  a  mile  from  the 
Fort,  and  was  the  place  of  rendezvous  for  con- 
certing their  diabolical  schemes. 

Capt.  Smith  iiearing  of  this,  immediately 
sent  some  m.en  to  apprehend  the  Dutchman  j 
but  the  fellow  being  gone,  he  dispatched 
twenty  others  after  him  to  intercept  him  in 
his  reli^rn  to  Powhatan.  They  soon  brought 
him  to  James  Town,  where  he  was  put  into^ 
prison  ;  the  Captain  sparing  his  life  in  the 
hope  of  regaining  his  confederates. 

Capt.  Smith,  ha\ing  sent  all  his  men  after 
the  Dutchman,  returned  from  the  glass-house 
alone,  armed  only  w  ith  a  sword.  The  declin- 
ing sun  was  shedding  its  golden  rays  over  the 
broad  expanse  of  the  majestic  river. 

As  he  walked  forward,  he  met  the  King  of 
Paspahey  in  his  way  ;  the  largest  Indian  in  ; 
th'^se  parts  :  he  was  uncommonly  tall :  the 
calf  of  his  leg  measured  three  quarters  of  a 
yard  about,  and  all  the  rest  of  his  limbs  were 
in  proportion.  k 


us 

Paspahey  observing  the  Captain  was  armed 
cnly  with  a  sword,  thought  it  a  favourable 
moment  to  attack  him.  He  accosted  him  in 
a  friendly  tone,  and  expressed  his  pleasure  at 
meeting  him.  The  Captain  looking  at  the 
gigantic  Indian  somewhat  sternly,  bade  hira 
keep  cfF.  Finding  his  intentions  were  sus- 
pected, he  stopped  short,  and  would  have 
sent  an  arrow  from  his  bow  at  the  Captain, 
when  he  closed  and  grappled  with  the  savage. 

The  gigantic  savage  now  lifted  Smith  from 
the  ground,  and  bore  him  by  mere  dint  of 
strength  into  the  river,  with  a  design  to  drown 
him.  They  struggled  a  long  time  in  the  wa- 
ter ;  each  summoned  all  his  force.  At  lenglh 
the  Captain  got  such  hold  of  Paspahey  by  the 
throat,  that  he  almost  strangled  him  ;  the 
colour  forsook  his  cheeks,  and  his  eyes  rolled 
wildly  in  the  agony  of  pain. 

The  Captain  was  now  uppermost,  and, 
while  with  one  hand- he  griped  the  King  by 
the  throat,  with  the  other  he  drew  his  sword^ 
purpo&iiig  to  cut  oil  his  head  ;  but  Paspahey 
begged  his  hfe  with  such  moving  supplications, 
crying  *'  Oh  !  spare  me,  Capt.  Smith  I  Do 
"  not  put  me  to  death  !"  that  he  led  him  whli 
him  to  James  Town.. 


U9- 

The  prisoner  was  put  into  chains,  and  COQ-' 
fined  in  the  Fort ;  his  only  hope  of  being  li- 
berated hiy  i)i  being  able  to  make  Powhatan 
send  back  the  Dutch  confederates. 

No  person  is  more  im-patient  of  confine- 
ment I  Ijan  an  Indian.  Paspahey  exerted  hina- 
yelf  to  the  utmost  to  obtain  his  freedom,  by 
dispatching  frequent  messengers  to  Powha- 
tan, beseeching  he  would  send  the  Dutch 
eonfcderates  to  James  Town.  But  the  King 
of  Werocomoco  only  mode  answer  that  "  the 
**  Ddtchmen  would  not  return  of  their  own 
"  accord  ;  and  that  to  carry  them  fifty  miles 
"  on  men's  backs  was  nut  practicable  at  that 
"  hot  season." 

la  the  moan  time  Paspahey 's  Queens,  chilr 
dren  and  people  came  to  visit  him-with  pre^ 
sents,  which  he  liberally  bestowed  to  make 
his  peace.  Captain  Smith  was^  however,  in- 
flexible, and  he  had  come  to  aresoluticn  to 
hang  the  prisoner,  when,  by  the  negligence  of 
the  guard,  he  escaped  during- the  night  in  liis 
fetters. 

When  the  Captain  heard  of  Paspahey's 

.escape  the  next  morning,  he  dispatched  Capt. 

West  with  fifty  men  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitive  3 

but  they  had  to  encounter  such  a  host  cf 


1'5D 

Indians,  that  the  troop  thought  only  of  re- 
treating. 

Smith  feared  this  triumph  would  inspire  the 
Indians  with  confidence,  if  they  were  not 
timely  chastised.  He  therefore  put  himself 
at  the  head  of  the  fifty  men,  and  salHed  out 
equipped  for  war  ;  determined  to  give  the 
enemy  no  rest  till  they  were  fully  humbled 
and  subdued. 

He  carried  terror  through  the  country.  He 
burnt  Paspahey's  town,  razed  his  wigwams, 
destroyed  his  canoes,  and  seized  his  fishing 
wires.   In  his  progress  down  the  Chickahomi- 
ny  he  found  the  banks  crouded  with  Indians, 
"who  braved  his  party  to  land.     The  Captain 
accepted  the  challenge,  and  was  the  first  to 
jump  on  shore.     But  no  sooner  did  they  re- 
cognize him,  than  they  all  threw  down  their 
bows  and  arrows,  and  sued  for  peace.    Their 
orator  was  a  comely  young  Indian,  named 
Okaning,  whose  discourse  well  deserves  to  be 
remembered.  *'  Capt.  Smith,"  said  he,  "  the 
•*  King  my  master  is  present  ;  but  he  did  not 
"  distinguish  you  among   the  Big  Knives* 


*  A  name  given  the  English  by  the  Indians  from  their 
vcaring  long  swords. 


151 

"  when  he  braved  them  to  land.  He  took  you 
"  for  Capt.  West,  who  had  pursued  hitn  in 
"  war,  though  he  had  never  been  provoked. 
'*  If  our  King  has  offended  you  in  escaping 
"  from  prison,  you  ought  to  consider  that  the 
•'  fishes  swim,  the  fowls  fly,  and  the  very 
**  beasts  strive  to  escape  the  snare  and  line. 
"  Our  King,  therefore,  who  is  a  man,  ought 
"  not  to  be  blamed  for  following  the  instinct 
**  of  nature  in  brutes.  If  you  persist  in  your 
"  resolution  to  annoy  us,  every  loss  we  sus- 
**  tain  will  affect  3'our  people  ;  for  we  will 
**  abandon  our  habitations,  and  by  settling  be- 
"  yond  your  reach,  you  will  be  deprived  of 
"  our  tributes  of  corn  and  fruit.  We  there- 
*'  fore  earnestly  beseech  you  to  grant  us 
"  peace,  and  suffer  us  to  enjoy  our  wigwams, 
*'  and  plant  our  nelds  in  quiet  and  security. 
"  If  you  assure  us  of  your  friendship,  we  will 
"  trust  in  your  word  ;  if  you  proceed  in  your 
"  revenge,  we  will  abandon  the  country." 

The  moral  character  of  Ca'f>t.  Smith  was 
not  only  distinguished  by  courage,  but  hu- 
manity J  he  was  illustrious  for  that  quality 
which  has.  formed  essentially  the  heroes  of 
every  age.  He  granted  peace  to  the  Indians, 
and  ieit  them  rejoicing. 


The  Dutch  trait  rs,  Adams,  Volday  and* 
Francis,  could  not  be  recovert-d  j  but  their 
eud  was  such  as  their  baseness  merited.- — 
Dissatisfied  with  their  condition,  they  would' 
have  gone  back  to  James  Town,  and  throwri 
themselves  on  the  clemency  of  Capt.  Smith. 
But  Powhatan,  beinu;  told  by  them  they 
would  begone,  made  answer,  "  You  that 
"  have  betrayed  Capt.  Smith  to  me  will  cer- 
"  tainly  not  scruple  to  betray  me  to  him  3" 
and  having  sent  them  into  a  dark  wigwam; 
he  caused  his  men  to  beat  out  their  brains. 

That  supreme  direction  of  all  the  Compa- 
ny's operations,  which  the  King  by  his  charter 
had  reserved  to  himself,  discouraged  persons 
of  lank  or  property  ih m  becoming  members 
of  a  society  so  dependent  on  the  arbitrary- 
will  of  the  crown.  Upon  a  representation 
of  this  to  James,-  be  granted  them  a  new 
charter,  with  more  ample  privileges,  lie  en- 
larged the  boundaries  of  the  Colony ;  he 
rendered  the  powers  of  the  company,  as  a 
corporation,  more  explicit  and  complete  ;  h*e 
abolished  the  jurisdiction  of  the  council  re^ji- 
■  dent  in  Virginia;  he  vested  the  government 
in  a  council  residing  in  London  ;  he  grantAl 
to  thepioprictorsof  the  conipuny  t^- right  sf 


1.5 


oo 


electing  the  persons  who  were  to  c-)mp-"se 
this  council,  by  a  majority  of  voices ;  he  au- 
thorised this  council  to  establish  such  laws, 
orders  and  forms  of  government  and  magis- 
tracy, for  the  colony  and  plantation,  as  they 
in  their  discretion  should  think  to  be  fittest 
for  the  good  of  the  adventurers  and  inhabi- 
tants there  ;  he  empowered  them  to  nomin- 
ate a  governor  to  have  the  administration  of 
affairs  in  the  colony,  and  to  carry  their  orders 
nito  execution.  In  consequence  of  these  con- 
cessions, the  company  having  acquired  the 
power  ( f  regulating  all  its  own  transactions, 
the  number  of  proprietors  increased,  and  a- 
mong  them  we  find  the   most  respectable 
names  in  the  nation. 

The  first  deed  cf  the  new  council  was  to 
appoint  Lord  Delavv are  governr^r  and  captain- 
general  of  their  C.lony  in  Virginia.  Bat  as 
he  could  not  immediately  leave  England,  the 
Council  dispatched  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Sir 
George  Somers,  and  Sir  Thomas  Dal  ^,  with 
nine  ships  and  five  hundred  men,  women  and 
children.  They  carried  with  them  commis- 
sions by  which  they  were  empowered  to  su- 
persede the  jnrisdiction  of  Capt.  Smith,  to 
proclaim*  Lord  Delaware  governor,  and,  until 


154 

he  should  arrive,  to  take  the  adaiinistratioii 
of  aflairs  into  their  own  hands. 

The  fleet  sailed  from  England  in  Ma)V 
IG09,  ^"d  hy  some  strange  policy  the  three 
Kniglits  were  embarked  in  one  ship.  A  vio- 
lent hurricane  separated  their  vessel  from  the 
rest  of  the  fleet,  and  stranded  it  on  the  island 
of  Bermudas.  The  other  ships  arrived  safely 
at  James  Town.  But  the  fate  of  the  three 
Knights  was  unknown  ;  their  commission  for 
new -modelling  the  government,  and  all  pub- 
lic papers,  were  supposed  to  be  lest,  togethec 
with  them. 

In  the  vessels  that  escaped  the  furj'-  of  the 
elements  came  the  Captains  Ratcliff'e  and 
Archer,  together  with  several  gentlemen  of 
bijthand  fortune. 

Capt.  Smith  being  informed  by  his  scouts 
of  the  approach  of  this  fleet  to  the  coast,  and 
little  dreaming  of  such  a  supi,>ly,  suj)poscd 
them  at  first  to  be  Spaniards.  He  according- 
ly put  himself  in! o  the  best  posture  of  de- 
fence that  he  could.  He  assembled  his  forces, 
got  ready  his  cannon,  and  manned  the  ram- 
])arts.  The  Indians  on  this  occasion  shewed 
their  friendshij),  and  prepared  with  great  ala- 
crity to  co-operate  with  the  English  j  and  the 


155 

Captain  thought  himself  so  well  provided  for 
the  reception  of  an  enemy,  that  he  was  not 
intimidated  at  their  approach, 

A  host  of  Spaniards  could  not  have  been 
more  troublesome,  than  some  of  the  men 
these  vessels  vomited  on  the  shore.  Rat- 
cliffe  and  Archer  had  infused  such  jealousies 
and  prejudices  into  the  emigrants  against 
Capt.  Smith,  that  they  mortally  hated  him, 
before  they  had  seen  his  face.  But  those  of 
good  sense  and  experience,  when  they  heard 
the  favourable  report  of  his  old  soldiers,  and 
witnessed  the  prudence  and  uprightness  of 
his  action?;,  were  soon  undeceived,  and  sav;* 
into  the  malice  of  Ratcliffe  and  his  faction. 

The  present  form  of  government  v/as,  how- 
ever, held  to  be  abohshed  ;  a  scene  of  the 
wildest  anarchy  and  confusion  ensued  ;  and 
Smith  was  troubled  and  perplexed  how  to 
proceed.  At  first  finding  that  his  authority 
was  cancelled  and  changed,  he  resolved  to 
embark  for  England  ;  but  when  ha  came  to 
reflect  that  his  own  commission  could  not  be 
legally  superseded  without  the  actual  pro- 
duction of  another,  he  was  determined  to 
assert  his  own  rights,  and  act  with  his  wont- 
ed  vigour. 


U6 

With  great  resolution,  and  at  the  perpe- 
tual hazard  of  his  life,  he  opposed  the  torrent 
of  faction  aad  immorality.  Ratcliffe  and 
Archer  he  seized  in  the  face  of  their  aban- 
doned and  seditious  CTev*^,  and  comnaittcd 
them  to  prison,  till  he  should  have  leisure  to 
bring  them  to  a  legal  trial. 

The  better  to  dissipate  the  humours,  and 
break  the  confederacies  of  the  malcontents, 
he  sent  Mr.  West  with  a  hundred  of  them  to 
make  a  settlement  at  the  Fails ;  and  Mr. 
Martm  with  nearly  the  same  number  to  Nan- 
samnnd. 

The  Nansamonds  having  been  reduced  to 
subjection  and  contribution,  received  Air. 
Martin  with  tbe  humility  of  vassals.  Yet 
such  was  his  unreasonable  jealousy  and  fear, 
that  he  surprized  their  poor  naked  King,  his 
monuments  and  houses,  and  fortified  himself 
iind  men  on  his  island. 

The  Indians  perceived  his  fear  and  distrac- 
tion. They  assembled  in  a  body,  and  reso- 
Jutely  assaulting  him,  not  only  released  their 
King,  but  slew  several  of  tlie  Englisli,  and 
gathered  and  carried  olT  a  thousand  bushels 
of  corn  J  v\  hile  he  never  once  oCered  to  inter- 
cept them,  but  sent  to  Capt.  Smith  for  thirty 


1.57 

soldiers.  These  the  Captain  sent  liim,  and 
Jeffrey,  Russel,  Berkeley  and  Percy  were 
part  of  the  detachment.  But  he  was  so  ill 
qnalified  to  direct  the  energies  of  soldiers, 
that  the  troop  marched  back  through  the 
same  path  they  went,  provoked  at  his  insuffi- 
ciency. And  to  crown  the  whole,  leaving  his 
company  to  their  fortunes,  he  returned  himself 
to  James  Town. 

Capt.  Smith  followed  the  other  company 
up  to  the  Falls,  to  see  them  well  seated.  But 
he  was  surprized  in  his  way  to  meet  Captaia 
West  returning  to  James  Town ;  that  gen- 
tleman had  found  his  factious  disorderly  com- 
pany totally  ungovernable. 

Captain  Smith  found  the  settlement  very 
inconsiderately  made,  in  a  place  which  was 
subject  to  the  river's  inundation.  To  remedy 
this,  he  immediately  sent  to  Powhatan,  and 
purchased  the  place  called  Powhatan.  The 
terms  of  the  agreement  were,  that  the  Eng- 
lish should  give  him  a  certain  quantity  of 
copper,  and  defend  him  against  the  Mana- 
kins.  But  Capt.  West's  company  affected 
such  dependance  en  the  new  commission, 
that  they  rejected  the  interference  of  Captain 
Smith  with  insolence  and  contempt. 
o 


158 

But  he  was  not  to  be  intimidated  by  their 
turbulence  and  Hcentiousness.  He  ventured 
to  land  among  them  with  only  Jeihey,  Rolfe, 
Berkeley  and  Todliill ,  the  ringleaders  in  the 
mutiny  he  dragged  to  prison  ;  otliers  he 
threatened  with  punishment,  till  by  their 
numbers  they  obliged  him  to  retreat. 

In  retreating  with  his  four  men  from  the 
new  settlers,  of  whom  the  better  sort  were 
dissipated  hopeless  young  men,  and  the  lower 
order  profligate  or  desperate  -,  he  was  assailed 
by  them  with  stones,  brickbats  and  every 
thing  they  could  lay  hands  upon. 

Being  thus  desperately  assaulted,  he  with 
iiis  four  men  retreated  to  the  water-side, 
where,  out  of  the  height  of  his  courage,  dis- 
daining to  yield  liimself  to  such  caitiffs,  he 
gallantly  opposed  the  croud,  calling  out  to 
Jeffrey,  Rolfe,  Berkeley  and  Todkill,  "  com- 
*'  rades,  if  we  are  to  fall,  let  it  be  fighting  to 
*•  the  last." 

In  the  meantime  the  Captain  of  a  mer- 
chant brig  lying  in  the  river,  witnessed  the 
unequal  conflict  through  his  perspective  glass, 
and  dispatched  his  boat  \t'itli  a  couple  of  boys 
to  bring  off  Captain  Smith  and  I  lie  four  men 
devoted  to  imn.     liiey  made  good  then*  em- 


Io9 

barkati^n  ;  and  though  there  was  a  large  boat 
belonging  to  the  new  settlers,  ready  for 
launching,  yet  none  could  summon  courage 
enough  to  pursue  Capt.  Smith. 

An  Indian  Chief"  came  the  next  day  on 
board  the  brig  in  his  canoe,  and  made  Capt. 
Smith  an  oration.  "  You  promised,"  said 
the  Chief,  "  to  defend  us  against  the  Mana- 
"  kins,  but  you  have  sent  us  for  protectors 
"  worse  enemies  than  the  Manakins  them- 
**  selves.  They  steal  our  corn,  rob  our  gar- 
"  dens,  enter  our  wigwams,  and  carry  our 
"  wives  away  by  force.  All  this  we  have 
**  borne  out  of  love  to  you ;  but  we  desire 
"  your  pard-^n,  if  hereafter  we  defend  our- 
"  selves,  our  families  and  dwellings." 

The  Captain  not  making  an  immediate  re- 
ply, the  orator  proceeded. 

"  As  Powhatan  has  called  in  your  assist- 
"  ance  to  preserve  him  from  his  enemies,  we 
*'  now  bok  upon  you  to  be  a  greater  Wero- 
"  wance  than  he  :  we  profess  ourselves  obedi- 
*•  ent  to  you  :  at  the  fu'st  war-wiioop  you  set 
"  up,  you  shall  find  us  eager  to  march  through 
"  the  war-path,  and  if  3'ou  will  lead  us  on 
"  against  the  rebellious  English,  we  will  fight 
"  for  you  like  brothers." 


160 

The  same  day  Capt.  Smith  sent  a  boat  on 
shore  with  a  flag  of  truce  to  West's  Fort,  the 
name  the  malcontents  had  called  their  settle- 
ment 3  but  finding  they  were  not  to  be  re- 
claimed, he  gave  the  master  of  the  brig  or- 
ders to  weigh  his  anchor,  and  proceed  to 
James  Town. 

In  the  meantime  the  Chief  Pakankey  w  ent 
round  among  his  injured  tribe,  calling  on 
them  to  avenge  the  crying  blood  of  their  slain 
kinsmen.  He  went  three  times  round  their 
dark  winter-house,  contrary  to  the  course  of 
the  sun,  sounding  the  war-whoop,  singing 
the  war-song,  and  beating  the  drum.  Then 
he  spoke  to  the  listening  croud  with  very 
rapid  language,  short  pauses,  and  an  awful 
commanding  voice.  "  I  remind  you,"  said 
he,  "  of  the  continued  friendly  offices  you 
"  have  done  the  Big  Knives,  but  which  they 
"  have  ungratefully  returned  with  the  blood 
"  of  your  kinsman.  The  white  paths  having, 
"  therefore,  changed  their  beloved  colour, 
*•  my  heart  burns  within  me  with  eagerness 
"  to  tincture  them  all  along,  and  even  make 
"  them  flow  over  with  the  hateful  blood  of  the 
"  Big  Knives.  You  (hen,  my  kindred  war- 
"  riors,  who  are  not  afraid  of  the    enemies' 


161 

'*  bullets,  come  and  join  me  with  cheerful 
"  manly  hearts.  I  am  fully  convinced  as 
"  you  are  all  bound  by  the  love-knot,  so  you 
"  are  all  ready  to  hazard  your  lives  to  revenge 
"  the  blood  of  your  countrymen.  Hitherto 
"  the  love  of  order,  and  the  old  religious  cus' 
"  toms  of  your  country,  have  checked  your 
"  daring  generous  hearts ;  but  now  those 
"  hindrances  are  removed.  Come,  then,  O 
"  kindred  warriors,  at  my  whoop  -,  assemble 
"  and  join  me  !" 

The  brig  was  no  sooner  under  sail  tha» 
fifty  Indians,  headed  by  Pakankey,  assaulted 
the  hundred  English  in  their  fort  j  the  assail- 
ants were  naked,  painted  all  over  red  and 
black,  and  began  their  attack  with  sounding 
the  dreadful  death  whoop  whoop. 

The  new  settlers  were  panic-struck.  They 
abandoned  the  fort,  and  shut  themselves  up 
in  their  huts.  Hoop  Hoop  Ha  was  now  joy- 
fully sGimded  by  the  red  invaders ;  they 
brought  down  many  of  the  fugitives,  scalped 
them,  and,. having  recovered  their  wives,  re- 
treated singing  their  song  of  war. 

Capt,  Smith,  witnessing  this  aifair,  sailed 
back  again  to  the  settlement,  and  summoned 
the  people  to  a  parley.  They  were  affrighted 
o  2 


162 

beyond  measure  at  the  silly  assault  nf  the  In- 
dians ^  the  death  wh^op  still  rang  in  their 
ears ;  and  they  were  glad  to  surrender  them- 
selves on  any  terms  to  bis  mercy. 

He  exercised  his  authority  with  great  judg- 
ment and  discretion.  He  sent  six  of  the  chief 
offenders  in  chains  to  James  Town,  and  the 
rest  to  establish  a  settlement  at  Powhatan  ; 
a  spot  so  pleasant  and  strongly  fortified  by  na- 
ture, that  it  obtained  the  name  of  Nonsuch. 
But  on  his  return  from  this  new  plantation, 
an  accident  happened  to  him  which  nearly 
terminated  in  fatal  consequences.     While  he 
was  lying  asleep  during  the  night  in  his  boat, 
a  spark  from  a  fire,  which  had  been  kindled 
by  one  of  the  crew,  communicated  to  his  pow- 
der-bag, which  blew  up  and  tore  the  flesh 
from  his  body  and  thighs  ten  or  more  inches 
square.     Awaking  in  surprize,  and  finding 
himself  wrapt  in  flames,  he  leaped  into  the 
water,  and  was  almost  drowned  before  his 
companions  could  recover  him. 

In  this  piteous  state  he  arrived  at  James 
Town,  where  Ratcliife  and  Archer  were  soon 
to  be  brought  to  their  trials ;  but  their  guilty 
consciences  misgiving  them,  and  witnessing 
Captain  Smith's  helpless  condition,  they  con- 


16$ 

spired  to  murder  him  in  his  bed.  But  sleep- 
ing with  liis  face  upwards,  the  assassin  whom 
they  employed  had  such  feehngs  of  awe,  that 
he  had  not  power  to  draw  the  trigger  of  his 
pistol. 

His  old  soldiers  were  provoked  beyond  en- 
durance at  the  malice  and  sedition  of  the 
conspirators  ;  they  gained  admittance  to  his 
bed  side,  and  importuned  him  to  give  them 
only  the  word,  and  they  would  bring  him  the 
heads  of  the  boldest  that  had  the  temerity  to 
resist  his  commands. 

He  thanked  them  for  their  friendly  warmth, 
but  appeased  their  resentment.  His  bodily 
sufferings  became  more  grievous,  and  know- 
ing that  his  presence  and  activity  were  neces- 
sary to  suppress  the  factions  in  the  colony^ 
and  range  the  country  for  provisions,  he  was 
determined  to  leave  it ;  and  was  carried  on 
board  one  of  the  ships  returning  to  England, 
where  he  hoped  he  might  recover  by  more 
skilful  treatment  than  he  could  meet  with  in 
Virginia. 

It  was  on  Michaelmas  day  l609jthat  Capt. 
Smith  bade  farewell  to  that  shore,  on  which 
he  had  founded  a  c^^lony,  that  was  decreed  in 
the  progress  of  time  to  become  an  independ- 


164 

ant  empire,  and,  confederating  itself  with 
otlier  colonies,  to  tiold  a  distinguislied  rank 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

He  was  much  regretted  by  his  few  friends, 
one  of  whom  has  left  a  character  of  him 
which  deserves  to  be  held  up  to  the  imitation 
of  manlvind. 

'*  In  all  his  proceedings  he  made  justice  his 
"  first  guide,  and  experience  the  second.  He 
**  was  ever  fruitful  in  expedients  to  provide 
*'  for  the  people  under  his  command,  whom 
"  he  would  never  suffer  to  want  any  thing  he 
"  either  had,  or  could  procure.  He  rather 
"  chose  to  lead,^  than  send  his  soldiers  into 
"  danger ;  and  upon  all  hazardous  and  fa- 
"  tiguing  expeditions,  he  always  shared  every 
"  thing  equally  with  his  company,  and  never 
"  desired  any  of  them  to  do  or  undergo  any 
"  thing  which  he  was  not  willing  to  do  or  un* 
"  dergo  himself  He  hated  baseness,  sloth, 
**  pride,, and  indignity, more  than  any  danger.;^ 
**  he  would  sutler  want  rather  than  borrow, 
*'  and  starve  sooner  tlian  not  pay.  He  loved 
**  action  more  than  words,  and  hated  false- 
*'  hood  and  covetousness- worse  than  death  ; 
"  his  adventures  gave  life  and  subsistency  to 
"  the  colony,  and  his  loss  was  its  rum  and  des- 
"  tructiou. 


165 

"  There  are  many  Captains  who  are  no 
'^  soldiers  -,  but  Capt.  Smith  was  a  soldier  of 
"  the  true  old  English  stamp,  who  fought  not 
"  for  gain  or  empty  praise,  but  for  his  couu- 
"  try's  honour  and  the  public  good.  His  wit, 
"  courage  and  success  in  Virginia  are  worthy 
"  of  eternal  memory  ;  by  the  mere  force  of 
"  his  virtue  and  courage,  he  awed  the  Indian 
"  Kings,  and  made  tiiem  submit  and  bring 
"  tributes. 

"  Yet  notwithstanding  such  a  stern  and  in- 
"  vincible  resolution,  there  was  seldom  seen  a 
"  milder  or  more  tender  heart  than  his  was. 
"  He  had  nothing  in  him  counterfeit  or  sly, 
"  but  was  open,  honest  and  sincere ;  and 
"  there  was,  perhaps,  never  a  soldier  before 
"  him  so  free  from  those  military  vices  of  wine, 
"  tobacco,  debts,  dice  and  oaths." 

Mr.  Percy  bad  also  taken  his  passage  in 
one  of  the  ships  to  go  to  England,  but  when 
captain  Smith's  resolution  to  embark  was 
known,  many  came  about  the  young  noble- 
man, and  by  their  entreaties  and  persuasions 
prevailed  on  him  to  stay,  and  take  upon 
himself  the  government.  But  there  were 
settlers  up  in  arms  calling  themselves  presi- 
dents and  counsellors,  of  whom  several  be- 


166^ 

gan  to  fawn  upon  Smith  and  solicit  hTm  to 
give  up  his  commission  to  them.     And  after 
much  refusal  and  many  bitter  repulses,  that 
their  ruin  and  confusion  might  not  be  attri- 
buted to  him,  he  permitted  his  commission 
to  be  stolen,  but  could  never  be  induced  to 
resign  it  into  such  vile  contaminated  hands. 
The  ship   in  which  he  embarked  was, 
however,  detained  three  weeks,  till  his  en- 
emies couid  write  letters,  and  frame  com- 
plaints against  him.     The  mutineers  at  the 
falls  complained  that  he  caused  the  Indians 
to  assault  them.     The  Dutchman  whom  he 
had  spared  swore  he  had  sent  rats-bane  to 
poison  him.     Coe  and  Dyer,  who  undertook 
to  assassinate  him,  made  oath  they  had  heard 
him  say  that  if  Powhatan  did  not  give  him 
all  his  corn,  he  should  not  long  enjoy  his 
copper   crown    nor  his    robes  of  royalty  ; 
which  justified  the  presumption  that  he  as- 
pired at   sovereignty  himself.     A  number 
concurred  in  charging  him  with  a  design  to 
reign  over  the  whole  country,  by  marrying 
Pokahontas,  to  whom  the  scepter  of  Powha- 
tan would  remotely  descend  ;  and  hence  his 
extraordinary  labour  to  bring  the  Indians  to 
subjection,  and  the  blandishments  he  practi- 


167 

sed  to  conciliate  the  affections  of  the  prin* 
cess.  In  a  word  every  thing  he  had  uttered 
either  in  passion,  or  mirth,  was  recollected 
and  stated. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  exhibit  a 
picture  of  James  Town,  or  rather  of  the  Fort, 
which  had  attained  to  some  dignity  at  the 
departure  of  Smith.     A  low  and  level  lot  of 
ground  of  about  half  an  acre  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river   was  palizaded  in  a  traiiigular 
form;  the  south  side  next  the  river  compre- 
hended one  hundred  and  forty  yards ;  the 
west  and  east  sides  respectively  a  hundred. 
At  every  angle  or  corner  where  the  lines 
intersected,  a  bulwark  or  watchtower  was 
raised,  and  in  each  bulwark  was  mounted  a 
piece  of  ordnance.     On  every  side,  at  a  pro- 
portionable distance  from  the  pallisade,  was 
a  settled  street  of  houses,  which  were  so  laid 
out,  that,  each  line  of  the  angle  had  its  street-. 
In  the  center  st-^od  the  market-house,  store- 
house, guard- house  and  church. 

Thus  was  the  town  inclosed  with  a  palis- 
ade of  planks  and  strong  posts  four  feet  deep 
in  the  ground  ;  composed  of  young  oaks  and 
walnuts.  The  principal  gate  from  the  town 
through  the  palisade  opened  on  the  river ;  at 


168 

each  bulwark  there  was  also  a  gate,  and  at 
everj  gate,  and  in  the  market-place,  a  demi- 
culverin. 

Such  was  the  form  of  the  town  ;  and  the  co- 
lony under  the  fostering  hand  of  its  parent 
and  savior  was  not  less  flourishing.  For  the 
captain  left  behind  him  three  boats  and  four 
hundred  and  ninety  people  j  the  harvest 
newly  gathered ;  twenty  four  pieces  of  ord- 
nance, three  hundred  muskets  and  a  propor- 
tionable quantity  of  powder  and  shot ;  a 
sufficient  supply  of  swords  and  pikes  :  nets  for 
fishing,  tools  of  all  sorts,  and  an  abundance 
of  apparel ;  five  or  six  hundred  swine,  as 
many  hens  and  chickens,  some  sheep  and 
goats ;  and  the  Indians,  their  language  and 
habitations  well  known  to  a  hundred  soldiers 
expert  in  their  evolutions. 

Though  the  breast  of  the  lady  Pokahon- 
tas  cherished  the  deepest  affection  for  Capt. 
Smith,  yet  such  is  the  innate  modesty  of  wo- 
men in  all  countries,  that  her  timid  lipsconld 
not  summon  resolution  to  tell  him  of  her 
love  j  though  her  looks  and  sighs  developed 
the  conscious  flame.  The  discernment  of 
Capt.  Smith  could  not  but  read  the  passi'^n 
in  her  eyes.     Yet,  like  a  true  soldier,  unwil- 


169 

ling  to  put  his  unhoused  free  condition  int« 
circumscription  and  confine,  though  he  be- 
haved to  her  with  marked  attention,  he  never 
dropped  the  slightest  hint  about  marriage. 
Averse  to  any  solemn  engagement  with 
Pokahontas,  yet  conscious  of  her  own  ardour 
for  such  an  union,  captain  Smith  devised  an 
expedient  that  could  scarce  fail  to  cure  her  of 
her  passion.  He  embarked  privately  for 
England,  and  enjoined  the  colonists  -as  they 
valued  their  own  preservation,  to  represent 
that  he  was  dead  ;  for  captain  Smith  knew  the 
mischief  every  woman  would  perpetrate  who 
thinks  her  passion  scorned  ;  but  he  also  re- 
membered that  where  there  was  no  hope 
there  could  be  no  longer  love ;  and  the  breast, 
which  knowing  him  to  be  living,  would  glow 
with  revenge,  would,  on  the  belief  of  his 
death,  melt  into  the  softness  of  sorrow.  The 
prqjecl  of  the  captain  was  founded  on  an  ac- 
quaintance with  the  human  heart ;  for  when 
the  Princess  again,  under  pretence  of  bring- 
ing provisions  to  James  Town,  gratified  her 
secret  longing  to  meet  her  beloved  English- 
man, slie  yielded  to  every  bitterness  of  an- 
guish on  hearing  of  his  death.  A  colonist  of 
the  name  of  Wright  undertook  to  practise  the 


170 

deceit.  He  pretended  to  shew  the  afflicted 
girl  the  grave  of  captaui  Smith,  recounting 
the  tender  remembrance  he  had  expressed  for 
her  in  his  dying  moments,  and  the  hope  he 
had  fondly  indulged  to  meet  her  in  the  world 
of  spirits.  Love  is  ever  credulous  ;  but  Pok- 
ahontas  listened  to  the  artful  tale  with  catholic 
faith.  Her  affliction  was  unspeakable.  With 
deshi veiled  hair,  she  went  weeping  along  the 
banks  of  the  river. 

Though  the  breast  of  Mr.  Rolfe  possessed 
not  the  ambition  of  captain  Smith,  it  was 
infinitely  more  accessible  to  the  softer  emo- 
tions. His  heart  felt  a  void  without  the 
company  of  some  young  female  with  whom 
he  could  exchange  the  glance  of  affection,  and 
in  the  paradise  of  whose  arms  he  could  enjoy 
an  oblivion  of  care.  His  imagination  was 
now  filled  with  the  vision  of  the  Princess}  and 
his  conscious  heart  told  him  he  had  never 
witnessed  in  any  European  female,  beauty- 
more  lovely,  sensibility  more  tender,  inno- 
cence more  unsuspecting,  or  grace  more  at- 
tractive. 

Rolfe  had  been  bred  in  camps,  and  was  in 
every  respect  the  accomplished  soldier.  Such 
a  youth  would  have  adorned  the  court  of  an 


171 

European  monarch.  He  was  of  a  graceful 
form,  tall,  active,  with  fair  hair  flowing  down 
his  shoulders.  His  countenance  was  soul,  his 
speech  exclamation.  His  open  face  and  the 
inquietude  of  his  eye  denoted  an  imagination 
ever  in  motion,  and  ever  sympathizing  with 
surrounding  objects. 

His  supreme  pleasure  was  now  to  walk  by 
moonlight  in  the  restoring  airs  of  a  summer 
night,  and  indulge  in  his  tender  paintings  of 
the  mournful  Pokahontas. 

Mr.  Rolfe  went  out  to  luxuriate  in  the  en- 
joyment of  the  wild  scenery  of  a  Virginian 
wilderness,  at  the  tranquil  hour  of  midnight. 
The  weather  was  calm,  the  air  soft,  and  the 
warble  of  the  mocking-bird  was  heard  from 
the  grove.  The  full  orbed  glory  of  the  rising 
moon  was  obscured  for  awhile  in  the  firma- 
ment by  a  sable  cloud  ;  and  then  all  nature, 
as  if  anxious  for  its  return,  appeared  eloquent 
in  homage.  And  now  while  the  moon  was 
concealed,  the  scene  became  more  awful,  the 
cry  of  the  sorrowing  muckawiss  was  not  heard, 
and  the  gay  mock-bird  forgot  to  sing.  All 
was  silent.  Again  the  moon's  light  burst  up- 
on the  creation,  shedding  lustre  ©n  the  state- 
ly columns  of  pines,  and  gilding  the  verdure 


172 

humid  with  dew.  Again  the  mocking-bird 
renewed  her  warble,  the  woods  rang  with  her 
melody,  while  its  pauses  were  filled  with  the 
plaints  of  the  muckawiss.  It  was  now  the 
breast  of  Rolfe  yielded  to  the  empire  cf  his 
passion,  and  he  indulged  the  emotions  Poka- 
hontas  had  raised  in  it.  Her  image  dwelt  ia 
his  mind,  and  her  praises  on  his  lips. 

SONNET  TO  POKAHONTAS. 

Where  from  the  shore  I  oft  have  view'd  the  sail. 

Mount  on  the  flood,  and  darken  in  the  gale, 

Now  wan  with  care,  beneath  the  oak  reclin'd, 

Thy  form,  O  Pokahontas,  fills  my  mind. 

Here  from  my  comrades,  where  the  moon's  soft  bcara. 

Trembles  in  antic  shadows  on  the  stream ; 

Here  tlie  sad  muse,  in  sympathy  of  woe, 

Assists  my  grief  in  solitude  to  flow. 

Here  where  the  Mocking-bird,  the  woods  among^ 

Warbles  with  rolling  note  her  mimic  song, 

And  the  sad  Muckawiss'  ill  omen'd  strain. 

Kings  from  the  woods,  and  echoes  to  the  plain : 

Here  as  I,  pensive,  wander  tjirough  the  glade, 

1  sigh  and  call  upon  my  Indian  maid. 

It  was  during  this  midnight  scene,  that  a 
foot,  wandering  among  the  trees,  disturbed 
the  musings  of  Mr.  Rolfe.  It  was  too  light 
to  belong  to  a  man,  and  his  prophetic  soul 
told  him  it  was  the  step  of  the  princess.    He 


173 

stole  to  the  spot.  It  was  she  !  It  was  Pok- 
ahontas  strewhig  flowers  over  the  imaginary 
grave  of  Capt.  Smith.  Overcome  with  terror 
and  surprize  to  be  thus  detected  by  a  stran- 
ger, the  powers  of  Hfe  were  momentarily 
suspended,  and  she  sunk  into  the  arms  of  the 
glowing  youth.  For  what  rapturous  mo- 
ments is  a  lover  often  indebted  to  accident. 
He  clasped  the  Indian  maid  to  his  beating 
heart,  and  imprinted  a  burning  kiss  on  her 
balm-breathing  lips.  Though  neither  joy 
sparkled  in  her  eye,  nor  the  rose  bloomed  on 
her  cheek,  yet  not  more  beautiful  looked  she 
in  her  days  of  careless  gaiety.  Pokahontas 
turned  to  chide,  but  it  was  with  heaving 
sighs,  and  half  pronounced  upbraidings  from 
murmuring  lips.  The  female  bosom  is  never 
more  susceptible  of  a  new  passion  than  when 
it  is  agitated  by  the  remains  of  a  former  one. 
She  leaned  towards  him  with  emotions  that 
discovered  tenderness  rather  than  anger. 
Her  warm  cheek  touched  his  cheek,  and  her 
lips  trembledk  on  his.  She  reclined  her  head 
upon  his  shoulder,  and  reposed  in  his  fond  as- 
surances. 

And  now,  O  pliable  tenderness  of  lovely 
woman  1  no  longer  did  the  bosom  of  the 
r2 


174 

young  princess  sigh  over  the  ashes  of  Smitfif 
no  longer  did  her  idolatrous  fancy  sanctify 
his  relics  !  Could  she  hear  the  voice  of  a 
passionate  lover  whisper  in  her  ear  the  mii- 
siaof  his  vows,  and  not  be  melted  ta  endu- 
rance ?  No !  though  at  first  she  felt  repug- 
nance, hi&  looks,  his  sighs,  his  tender  embraces, 
soon  quelled  her  fugitive  terrors  ;  and,  when 
encircling  with  his  arm  her  unrobed,  but 
pure  form,  he  made  her  to  comprehend  that 
he  pressed  to  his  heart  the  dearest  object  of 
his  affections  j  the  bosom  of  the  Indian  maid 
gave  motion  to  her  ebon  tresses,  that  seemed 
officious  to  conceal  its  dazzling  beauties;  and 
though  she  turned  aside  in  disorder,  yet  a 
languishing  look,  half  concealed  under  the 
shadow  of  her  long  eye-lashes,  discovered 
what  her  lips  witheld,  that  she  had  been 
wooed  by  a  new  lover  only  to  be  won  ! 

The  day  was  now  breaking  on  the  summits 
of  the  mountains  in  the  east,  the  song  of  the 
mocking-bird  was  become  faint,  and  the  cry 
of  the  muckawiss  was  heard  only  at  long  in 
tervals.  Pokahontas  urged  to  go  ;  but  Rolfc 
could  scarce  relinquish  the  bliss  of  rioting  ia 
the  draught  of  intoxication,  as  he  held  her 
in  his-  arms.    Like  a  fawn  who  looks  suspend- 


175 

ed  to  the  flowers  of  the  rose-tree,  on  the 
side  of  the  mountain,  so  did  he  hang  on  tlie 
lips  of  his  beloved. 

It  is  only  by  the  privation  of  what  is  valu- 
able that  we  learn  fully  to  appreciate  it.  The 
colonists  became  soon  deeply  sensible  of  the 
loss  of  captain  Smith  ;  his  bitterest  enemies 
and  greatest  maligners  would  curse  their 
destiny  for  his  departure.  He  had  shewn 
himself  in  a  long  administration  deserving  of 
his  authority,  by  his  care,  labour  and  vigilance.. 
Of  an  ardent  enterprizing  spirit,  and  conspi- 
cuous for  his  patience,  perseverance,  and  in- 
vincible courage,  to  him  every  eye  had  been, 
turned  by  a  feeble  body  of  emigrants  in  their 
first  attempts  to  occupy  Virginia.  For  in 
such  trying  situations,  the  comparative  pow- 
ers of  every  individual  are  discovered  and 
called  forth,  and  each  naturally  takes  that 
station,  and  assumes  that  ascendant,  to  which 
he  is  entitled  by  his  talents  and  force  of 
mind. 

The  colony  at  Smith's  departure  lost  its 
dignity  and  importance.  The  new  comers 
were  little  capable  of  the  regular  s.ubordina- 
tion,  the  strict  economy,  and  persevering  in- 
dustry, which  their  situation  required.     The 


176 

authority  of  Mr.  Percy  could  not  reconcile 
men  corrupted  by  anarchy  to  order  ;  all  dis- 
cipline was  laid  aside,  and  their  necessary  de- 
fence neglected. 

The  Indians  observing  their  misconduct, 
and  that  no  precaution  was  taken  for  suste- 
nance or  safety,  not  only  witheld  the  sup- 
plies of  provisions  which  they  were  accustom- 
ed to  furnish,  but  harrassed  them  with  con- 
tinual hostilities. 

The  improvident  colonists  having  lavishly 
consumed  the  provisions  brought  in  the  last 
ship  from  England,  were  obliged  to  depend 
wholly  on  what  captain  Smith  had  left.  But 
before  this  stock  was  quite  exhausted,  captain 
RatclifTe  with  thirty  under  him  went  abroad 
to  trade. 

The  fair  professions  of  Powhatan  lulled  Rat- 
cliffe  into  a  fatal  confidence,  together  with 
his  men,  who  were  not  less  careless  than 
himself.  At  Werocomoco  they  dispersed 
themselves  in  the  different  wigwams  of  the 
Indians,  which  l^y^^ividing  their  force,  m-ade 
them  no  longer  formidable.  The  whole  par- 
ty was  slain,  except  Jeffery  Shortridge  who 
escaped,  and  a  boy  named  Henry  Spilman, 
who  was  saved  by  Pokahontas,  and  who  liv- 


177 

ed  many  years  by  her  intercession  among  tll«' 
Potomacs. 

The  colony  now  not  only  tended  fast  to  the 
wildest  anarchy,  but  a  dreadful  famine  prevail- 
ed.— Afraid  to  stir  without  their  fortifications, 
they  were  reduced  to  such  extremity,  as  not 
only  to  eat  the  most  nauseous  and  unwhoie- 
«ome  roots  and  berries,  but  to  feed  on  the  bo- 
dies of  the  Indians  whom  they  slew,  and  even. 
on  those  of  their  companions  who  sunk  under 
the  oppression  of  such  complicated  distress* 
In  less  than  six  months,  of  five  hundred  per- 
sons whom  Capt.  Smith  left  in  Virginia,  only 
sixty  remained ;  and  these  so  feeble  and  de- 
jected, that  they  could  not  have  survived  for 
ten  days,  if  succour  had  not  arrived  from  a. 
quarter  whence  they  did  not  expect  it. 

When  Gates  and  Summers  were  throwa 
ashore  at  Bermudas,  fortunately  not  a  single 
person  on  board  their  ship  perished.  A 
considerable  part  of  their  provisions  and- 
stores  too  was  saved  ;  and  in  that  delightful 
spot  Nature,  with  spontaneous  bounty,  pre- 
sented  to  them  such  a  variety  of  her  produc- 
tions, that  a  hundred  and  fifty  people  subsist- 
ed, in  affluence  for  ten  months  on  an  uninhab- 
ited island.     Impatient,  however,  to  escap©^ 


from  a  place  where  they  were  cut  off  from  all 
intercourse  with  mankind,   they  set  about 
building  two  barks  with  such  tools  and  ma- 
terials as  they  had,  and  by  amazing  efforts  of 
perseverance  and  ingenuity  they  finished  them. 

It  was  on  the  10th  of  May,  1610,  that 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Sir  George  Somers,  and 
Capt.  Newport,  having  embarked  their  peo- 
ple, shaped  their  course  for  Virginia,  in  hopes 
of  finding  an  ample  compensation  for  all  their 
toils  and  dangers  in  the  embraces  of  their 
compatiions,  and  amidst  the  comforts  of  a 
flourishing  colony. 

A  fair  gale  wafted  them  forward.  On  the 
19th  day  tbey  saw  the  Virginian  land,  and 
a  day  or  two  after  passed  between  the  capes 
of  the  Chesapeake. 

On  Point  Comfort  Capt.  Percy  had  raised 
a  little  fortification  which  he  called  Algernon 
Fort ;  the  captain  of  the  oattery  discharged  a 
a  piece  of  ordnance  at  the  vessels ;  upon 
which  they  came  to  an  anchor  in  Hampton 
Roads,  and  sent  their  boat  ashore  to  the  fort. 

From  thence,  there  being  no  wind,  it  took 
them  two  days  to  tide  it  up  the  river,  and 
the  23d  of  May  they  anchored  before  James 
Town. 


179 

Sir  Thomas  Gates  on  landing  went  imme- 
tJiately  to  the  church,  where  he  caused  the 
beli  to  be  rung,  at  which  such  as  were  able  to 
crawl  out  of  their  houses  repaired  to  the 
house  of  God. 

The  mind  can  scarcely  image  to  itself  a 
more  affecting  spectacle  than  that  which  was 
presented  to  the  knight  and  his  followers. 
Of  five  hundred  persons  left  behind  by  Capt. 
Smith,  only  sixty  men  women  and  children 
remained,  and  these  emaciated  with  famine 
And  sickness,  and  sunk  in  despair,  resembled 
rather  spectres  in  their  figure  and  looks  than 
human  beings. 

Some  crawled  forward  on  sticks,  some 
were  supported  by  the  arms  of  others  less  fee- 
ble, and  some  unable  to  obtain  that  assistance, 
could  get  no  further  than  their  doors.  Here 
was  heard  the  dying  groan  of  some  famished 
being,  and  there  was  witnessed  the  mother 
weeping  over  the  babe  sucking  in  vain  at  her 
dry  breasts. 

After  divine  service  the  new  governor  caus- 
his  commission  to  be  read,  when  captain  Per- 
cy delivered  up  to  him  the  old  patent  and 
council  seal.  The  governor  and  his  officers 
then  examined  the  place.  They  found  the  pa- 


rso 

lisades  of  the  fort  torn  down,  'the  ports  open, 
and  the  gates  off  their  hinges.  The  empty 
dwellings  of  the  dead  were  rent  tip  and  burnt; 
for  the  survivors  were  afraid  to  step  into  the 
woods  a  stone's  cast  to  fetch  other  fuel  :  and 
it  is  true  that  the  Indians  killed  the  English 
as  fast  without,  if  they  stirred  but  beyond  the 
bounds  of  the  block-house^  as  disease  and  fa- 
mine within. 

In  this  desolation  and  misery,  Sir  Thomas 
Gates  found  the  colony.  His  own  stock  of 
provisions  was  nearly  exhausted,  and  he  con- 
templated instantly  to  abandon  a  country 
where  it  was  deemed  impossible  to  subsist 
any  longer.  He,  therefore,  made  the  colony 
a  speech  that  declared  his  intention.  "  My 
friends,"  said  the  knight,  "I  need  not  enlarge 
"  on  your  calamities  and  sufferings,  or  the 
"  anguish  with  which  we  viewed  this  unex- 
"  pected  scene  of  distress.  What  provision 
"  I  have  brought  hither  shall  be  equally  shar- 
"  ed  among  all  ;  but  as  only  misery  awaits 
**  us  in  these  savage  regions,  I  will  make  rea- 
"  dy  without  delay  to  transport  you  to  your 
**  native  country." 

That  every  man  images  to  himself  happi- 
ness in  his  own  land  which  no  other  territory 


181 

can  yield  him,  will  I  fancy  not  be  disputed  ; 
but  how  much  is  his  native  soil  endeared  to 
him  by  misery  in  another.  A  feeble  shout  of 
joy  was  heard  from  some  of  the  wretched 
settlers  at  this  speech  of  the  governor  j  their 
haggard  faces  put  on  smiles,  and  they  implo- 
red blessings  from  heaven  on  their  deliverer. 
In  the  mean  time  a  code  of  regulations  was 
draw^n  up,  and  pasted  to  a  post  in  the  church. 

Sir  Thomas  next  called  a  council  to  debate 
whether  it  was  more  expedient  to  make  in- 
cursions amon*?  the  Indians  in  order  to  recruit 
their  provisions,  or  embark  with  their  present 
hard  and  scanty  stock. 

Capt.  Newport  objected  to  having  any 
intercourse  with  the  Indians.  "  I  know," 
said  he,  *'  the  savages  ;  they  are  formidable 
**  in  numbers,  versed  in  stratagem,  tenacious 
*'  of  resentment,  and  jealous  of  strangers. 
**  Let  us  embark  without  delay.  It  were 
**  madness  to  court  the  blow  of  the  murdering 
"  tomahawk." 

The  colonists  were  assembled  in  the  mar- 
ket place,  seated  on  benches  in  the  open  air. 

RoJfe  rose.     "  I  would  propose,"  said  the 
youtkj  "  not  only  to  levy  contributions  oa 
Q 


182 

*'  the  Indians  but  to  keep  possession  of  the 
"  country." 

"  To  order  !"  cried  the  governor. 

"  Sir  Thomas,  hear  me,"  continued  Rolfe. 
"  At  a  time  when  this  fort  could  only  supply 
"  twelve  men  able  to  bear  aims,  I  have 
"  knovi^n  the  greatest  kings  of  Virginia  trib- 
"  utary  to  the  colonists,  and  live  in  reverence 
"  and  dread  of  the  English  name.  We  are 
"  now  a  hundred  strong,  and  shall  we  dis- 
"  grace  the  English  flag  by  leaving  in  a  panic 
"  an  enemy  that  would  fly  at  the  sight  of  an 
"  old  rusty  musket } 

"  At  the  time  you  allude  to,"  said  Capt. 
West  "  the  colony  was  a  thousand  strong." 

"  Explain  yourself,"  said  Rolfe. 

"  Why  was  not  Capt.  Smith  alone,"  said 
West,  "  equivalent  to  a  thousand  men." 

"  He  was  arbitrary  and  cruel,"  said  New- 
port. 

"  He  was  brave,"  cried  West,  "  I  have 
'*'  known  him  venture  with  fifteen  men  where 
"  you  would  not  trust  yourself  with  five  hun- 
"  dred." 

"  He  made  me  the  instrument,"  said 
Newport,  "  to  save  his  life.  When  he  was 
"  a  captive  with  Powhatan,  did  he  not  en- 


183 

"  chant  the  souls  of  the  poor  Indians  by 
"  demonstrating  the  roundness  of  the  world, 
"  the  cause  of  the  day  and  night,  the  large- 
"  ness  of  the  sea,  the  quahties  of  our  ships, 
**  shot  and  powder,  together  with  the  divi- 
"  sions  of  the  universe,  the  diversity  of  people, 
**  their  complexions,  customs  and  conditions. 
"  All  which  he  feigned  to  be  under  my  com- 
"  mand,  and  by  a  happy  fortune,  so  exactly 
"  prophesied  the  time  of  my  arrival,  that  they 
**  esteemed  him  an  oracle.  It  was  by  these 
"  fictions  he  saved  his  own  life,  and  obtained 
"  his  liberty." 

*'  I  look  upon  you,  Capt.  Newport,"  said 

Rolfe  "  to   be  the  source  of  all  our  woes. 

'*  When  you  sailed  home,  you  returned  Pow- 

**  hatan  twenty  swords  for  twenty   turkies 

"  which  he  sent  you.     Ever  after  he  coveted 

"  our  arms,  and  considered  them  his   due. 

"  You  had  scarcely  sailed  when  he  sent  Capt. 

"  Smith  the  like  luggage,  but  not  finding  his 

**  humour  obeyed  in  having  weapons  given 

"  him,  he  caused  his  people  with  a  hundred 

"  devices  to  obtain  them  ;  suprising  us  at  our 

"  work,  and  even  taking  them  by  force  at  our 

"  very  ports.     The  meek  part  of  the  colo- 

"  nists  bore  this  ;  keeping  their  houses.     At 


1S4 

*^  length  they  had  the  insolence  to  meddltf 
"  with  a  hoe  belonging  to  Capt.  Smith,  wha 
"  gave  them  such  an  encounter  as  they  will 
*'  remember  the  longest  day  they  have  to  live. 
"  Without  further  deliberation  he  hunted 
"  them  up  and  down  the  island  j  some  he 
"  terrified  with  horse-whipping,  some  with  a 
"  sound  beating,  others  with  imprisonment. 
*'  Powhatan  fled  to  arms,  and  collected  his 
"  warriors.  He  surprised  two  foraging  dis- 
"  orderly  soldiers,  and  marching  up  to  the 
"  fort,  boldly  threatened  at  our  ports  to  force 
"  Capt.  Smith  to  deliver  up  seven  Indians 
"  whom  for  their  villanies  he  had  detained 
"  prisoners.  But  to  try  their  fury,  in  less 
"  than  half  an  hour  he  so  hampered  their  in- 
*'  solencies,  that  Powhatan  himself  narrowly 
"  escaped  being  taken,  and  h  e  sent  the  two 
"  soldiers  back  without  any  farther  composi- 
**  tion  for  his  captives,  desiring  peace  on  any 
"  terms." 

"  Very  brave  all  this,"  said  Newport. 

"  Brave  Sir!"  said  sergeant  Jeffery,  "  the 
"  very  name  of  Capt.  Smith  was  sufficient  to 
"  affright  them.  I  heard  Powhatan  myself 
"  once  say  that,  let  but  a  twig  break  and  my 
"  greatest  warriors  cry  out  "  there  comei 
«  Capt.  Smith." 


185 

"  To  order !"  exclaipied  Sir  Thomas  Gates. 

"  Had  it  pleased  God,"  said  Mrs.  Forest, 
"  to  have  continued  captain  Smith  to  us,  I 
*'  should  not  now  be  motherless  and  a  widow. 
"  My  daughter  would  not  have  died  of  hun- 
"  ger,  nor  my  husband  of  a  broken  heart.'* 

"  Be  comforted,  madam,"  said  the  Gover- 
nor. 

"  Oh,  sir !"  continued  the  lady,  "  he  was 
"such  a  fine  gentleman,  and  such  a  good 
"  christian.  He  would  put  the  hand  of  Poka- 
"  hontas  into  my  daughter's  and  say  with  a 
*' grateful  smile.  When  the  doom  of  death 
*'  was  pronounced  by  my  enemy,  and,  when 
"  led  to  the  place  of  execution,  my  head  was 
**  already  bowed  down  to  receive  the  fatal 
**  blow  ;  this  tender  girl  rushed  in  between 
"  me  and  the  executioner,  and  by  her  entrea- 
"  ties  and  tears  made  the  savage  heart  of  her 
**  father  relent.  I  have  been  her  instructor 
"  in  the  English  language  ;  be  you  her  in- 
**structress  of  the  word  of  God.  Read  to 
"  her  the  bible.... teach  her  the  christian  reli- 
"  gi^n  ;  she  has  an  eager  desire  to  know  it, 
"  and  a  ca[iacity  to  learn." 

*'  Gentlemen,"  said  the  governor,   "  it  is 
"  necessary  we  should  come  to  a  speedy  de- 
q2 


186 

"  termination ;  let,  then,  those  who  wish  to 
"  stay  beliind  declare  themselves." 

"  I  do,"  said  Rolfe.  "  And  I,"  said  Throg- 
morton. 

"  Peace,  boy,"  said  the  governor. 

"  I  do"  exclaimed  Russel.  «  And  I," 
«*  cried  West.  "  I  do,"  said  Berkeley.  "  And 
"  I,"  cried  Todkill.  « I  do,"  exclaimed  Ser^ 
geant  Jeffrey.  "  I  am  a  soldier.  I  have 
**  always  served  his  majesty  faithfully.  God 
''  save  the  king !  I  will  not  now  disgrace 
"  the  rank  of  sergeant  in  his  army,  by  flying 
"  from  savages.  I  have  no  dread  of  Powhatan 
"  If  the  governor  will  give  me  six  men  with 
"  twelve  rounds  each  of  ball  cartridge,  I  wiH 
**  march  to  Werocomoco,  and  run  my  bayo- 
"  net  through  his  body.  I  will  not  leave  the 
"  country.  I  should  be  ashamed  to  meet 
"  Capt.  Smith  in  London,  after  running  away 
"  with  my  iron  musket  on  my  shoulder  from 
*^  the  hickory  bow  of  an  Indian  .^  I  am  a  sol- 
*•'  dier.     God  save  the  king  !" 

The  next  day  arrangements  were  made  for 
the  departure  of  the  many  and  the  more  cer- 
tain security  of  the  few.  The  four  captains, 
the  youth  Throgmorton,  Sergeant  Jeffrey 
and  Todkill,  betook  themselves  to  Algernon 


187 

fort  at  Point  Comfort ;  determined  rather  to 
subsist  on  what  fish  they  catched  in  their 
boat,  than  abandon  the  country. 

Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  his  people  went  to 
work  at  the  fort.  They  buried  the  ordnance 
at  the  fort-gate  which  looked  into  the  river ; 
and,  at  the  beat  of  drum,  every  man,  woman 
and  child  repaired  to  the  boats,  which  carri- 
ed them  on  board  the  barks.  The  Governor 
was  the  last  who  left  the  shore,  in  order  to 
save  the  town  from  being  set  on  fire,  which 
some  of  the  intemperate  had  threatened. 

About  noon  the  vessels  lifted  their  anchors 
and  made  sail,  giving  a  last  farewell  to  their 
settlement  with  a  peal  of  shot.  Instantly 
above  a  hundred  Indians,  who  had  watched 
their  motions,  took  possession  of  the  fort,  and 
leaping  upon  the  battlements,  saluted  the 
flying  Enghsh  with  the  cry  of  Hoop  Hoop  Ha ! 
This  insolent  exultation  inflamed  the  ancer 
of  the  English,  and  Newport  let  fly  a  piece 
of  ordnance  at  them  5  upon  which  they  all 
fell  sprawling  on  the  battlements,  some  crawl- 
ing one  way,  some  another. 

As  the  vessels  passed  Algernon  Fort,  they 
gave  the  voluntary  exiles  three  cheers ;  but 
these  gentlemen  made  no  other  answer  than 


188 

hoisting  the  English  colours  with  the  union 
downwards. 

That  evening  Rolfe  and  Throgmorton  had 
the  watch  at  the  fort.  The  silver  crescent  of 
the  night  had  risen  above  the  waves. 

"  Rolfe,"  said  Throgmorton,  as  they  leant 
together  over  the  battlements,  "  is  it  not  a 
"  more  tender  passion  than  the  love  of  jour 
"  country  that  keeps  you  here  ?  Is  not  Poka- 
"  hontas  a  sorceress  ;  and  does  she  not  make 
**  you  feel  the  potency  of  her  spells  ?" 

"  AYhat  makes  you  ask  that,"  said  Rolfe. 
"  Because,"  said  Throgmorton,  "  I  stay  here 
**  myself  out  of  pure  affection." 

"  For  whom,"  cried  Rolfe. 

*'  I  will  tell  you,"  said  Throgmorton. 
*'  When  old  Scrivener  was  drowned  in  the 
**  pinnace,  none  but  I  could  be  found  to  pass 
"  through  the  woods  to  acquaint  Capt.  Smith 
"  with  the  disaster.  Not  suspecting  any  hos- 
"  tile  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  I 
"  was  surprized  when  I  got  to  Werocomoco 
"  to  see  a  chief  walking  round  his  winter 
**  house,  and  hear  him  call  to  a  large  croud, 
**  shall  we  suffer  our  nation  which  in  former 
"  times  was  so  great  a  terror  to  all  the  tribes 
"that  they  could  not  endure  our  sight,  to  be 


189 

"so  reproached  to  our  great  disgrace  that' 
"  the  white  flesh  shall  assail  us  by  war  evea 
"  in  our  own  wigwams  ?  Then  clapping  his 
^"  shoulders  and  buttocks  with  his  hands,  he 
"  exclaimed  Erima,  Erima,  Tououpinam- 
"  baults,  Conomiouassou  Tan  !  Tan  !  that  is 
to  say,  " my  countrymen,  and  most  valiant 
"  young  men,  let  us  not  rest  quiet  till  we 
"  take  the  scalps  of  all  the  whites  in  our  coun- 
"  try." 

"  At  this  moment  I  appeared  before  them. 
"  Their  indignation  was  undescribable.  They 
**  broke  out  into  such  loud  howling  and  ex- 
"  clamation  that  their  clamour  pierced  the 
"  air.  Powhatan  was  sitting  among  them, 
"  encouraging  the  orators.  He  ordered  his 
"  bowmen  to  bring  me  before  him,  and  de- 
"  manded  sternly  the  cause  of  my  coming. 
"  I  asked  for  Capt.  Smith.  "  Take  him  away," 
"  said  the  old  savage,  "  to  the  wigwam  of 
"  death." 

**  I  was  put  into  a  separate  wigwam, 
"  strongly  barricaded,  and  seated  on  a  mat 
"  before  a  fire  ♦  the  only  furniture  was  a  sa- 
"  crificing  stone  and  a  couple  of  clubs.  Two 
"  centinels  stood  at  the  door ;  they  every  half 
"  hour  halloed,    shaking  their   fingers  be- 


190 

'*  tween  t^eir  lips  to  give  more  horror  to  the 
*'  sound. 

"  About  midnight  the  door  opened  ;  I  ex- 
"  pected  my  hour  was  come.  But  instead  of 
*'  executioners,  Pokahontas  entered,  leading  a 
"  girl  two  years  younger  than  herself,  and, 
"  if  possible,  more  interesting.  Pokahontas 
**  told  me  she  had  bribed  the  guard  to  secrecy, 
"  and  had  brought  her  sister  to  accompany 
*'  me  on  the  road  to  Pamunkey,  whither 
"  Capt.  Smith  was  gone  ^  that  there  was  not 
"  a  moment  to  be  lost,  and  that  I  must  in- 
"  stantly  depart. 

"  I  fell  at  her  feet ;  she  raised  me  with 
**  tears  of  kindness,  and  Watoga  putting  her 
"  hands  into  mine,  hurried  me  away  through 
*'  the  woods. 

"  "We  travelled  forward  together  unpursu- 
"  ed,  for  Pokahontas  had  sent  my  pursuers 
"  a  contrary  way.  As  the  day  advanced  I 
"  naturally  directed  my  eyes  to  my  conduc- 
"  tress  i  she  was  naked  in  all  but  a  slight 
"  garment  that  reached  from  her  waist  to  her 
"  knees,  yet  in  this  state  of  nature,  there  was 
"  such  a  sweetness  and  soft  simplicity  diffused 
"  through  her  every  look  and  gesture,  as  would 
"  have  disarmed  the  most  determined  votary 


191 

*'  to  vice,  and  turned  him  into  a  protector 
"  of  her  virtue.  With  what  a  command  of 
"  beauty  did  she  not  attract  me.  Sixteen 
"was  her  utmost,  but  to  the  charms  of  six- 
*'  teen  nature  had  joined  her  whole  sum  of 
"  treasures.  Her  jet  black  hair  was  so  long 
**  that  she  could  wind  it  round  her  waist ; 
'*  all  ornaments  would  have  been  lost  on  her, 
*•'  for  what  blaze  of  jewels  could  have  tempt- 
**  ed  away  my  gaze  from  that  of  her  eyes  ? 
"  Her  shape  was  symmetry  itself,  and  it  was 
"  not  possible  to  behold  in  any  girl  a  more 
'^  delicate  loot,  a  finer  arm,  or  a  more  beau- 
« tiful  bosom." 

"Did  not  the  journey  fatigue  your  con- 
'•  ductress,"  said  Rolfe.  "  Fear  must  have  gi- 
""  ven  you  wings.  Could  she  keep  pace  with 
"  your  flight." 

"  She  could  run  faster  than  a  doe,"  said 
Throsrmorton.  "  And  she  was  full  of  antics, 
"  Sometimes  she  would  affect  that  my  pursu' 
"  ers  had  overtaken  us,  and,  letting  go  my 
"  hand,  she  would  bound  forward  out  of  sight; 
"  and  then  popping  out  upon  me  from  be- 
"  hind  a  tree,  as  I  advanced,  she  would  run 
"  into  my  arms  with  an  arch  loud  laugh." 


1^2 

**  How  did  she  cross  the  runs,"  said  RoIfe> 
**  She  could  swim,"  rephed  Thrqgmortoiv, 
"  like  a  young  otter.  The  first  run  we  reach^ 
"  ed  was  mighty  bread  and  deep ;  it  was  the 
"  time  of  the  great  freshes.  On  coming  to 
"  the  run,  she  paused  and  gave  me  her  hand . 
*'  Then  with  a  charming  grace  she  raised  her 
"  robe  with  the  other :  discovering  her  beau- 
*'  tiful  hmbs,  she  entered  the  stream  ;  her  bo- 
*'  dy  was  gently  inclined,  and  she  looked  for 
"  the  safest  way  :  the  water  grew  deeper,  her 
"  step  was  more  and  more  timid  :  I  knew  not 
"  what  to  do  -y  "  Here  Watoga ,"  said  I, "  we 
"  must  separate."  "  Not  yet,"  cried  she. 
"  And  so  saying,  she  plunged  into  the  stream 
**  and  swam  to  the  opposite  side,  graceful  in 
"  her  motions  as  a  sea-born  Venus." 

The  two  vessels  in  which  Sir  Thomas  Gates 
had  embarked  the  colonists,  fell  down  frrst 
to  Hog  Island.  The  morning  tide  brought 
them  to  Mulberry  Island,  from  whence,  a 
breeze  springing  up,  they  shaped  their  course 
out  of  the  bay.  But  they  had  scarcely  passed 
Point  Comfort,  and  taken  a  last  farewell  of  the 
shore  with  three  loud  cheers,  when  they  dis- 
covered a  long  boat  making  towards  them. 
A  thousand  surmises  were  made  on  its  ap- 


193 

pearance.  They  found  the  boat  belonged  to 
a  fleet  of  ships  under  the  direction  of  Lord 
Delaware,  who  had  got  within  the  capes, 
and  had  brought  a  large  recruit  of  provisions, 
a  considerable  number  of  new  settlers,  and 
«very  thing  requisite  for  defence  or  cultiva- 
tion. 

The  officer  of  the  boat  was  Capt.  Bruster, 
'who  having  presented  a  letter  from  his  Lord- 
ship to  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  the  knight  bore 
tip  his  helm  with  an  easterly  wind,  and  the 
colonists  returned  to  their  abandoned  fort. 

The  Lord  Delaware  landed  at  the  south 
gate  of  the  pallisade,  which  looked  into  the 
river,  when  he  caused  his  men  in  arms  to 
stand  in  order,  and  form  a  guard :  Ensign 
Phittiplace  bore  the  colours.  His  Lordship 
then  fell  upon  his  knees,  and,  before  all  the 
soldiers,  made  a  long  and  silent  prayer  to  him- 
self. He  then  marched  up  into  the  town, 
where,  at  the  gate,  ensign  Phittiplace  bowed 
■with  the  colours,  and  let  them  fall  at  his 
Lordship's  feet :  he  then  heard  a  sermon 
from  Mr.  Rock,  his  chaplain  ^  and  afterwards 
told  Mr.  Anthony  Scot  to  read  his  commis- 
sion to  the  people  assembled,  which  entitled 
him  Lord  Governor  and    Captain-General 


during  his  life,  of  the  colony  and  plantation 
in  Virginia. 

His  Lordship's  commission  being  read.  Sir 
Thomas  Gates  dehvered  up  to  him  his  own 
commission,  both  Patents,  and  the  Council 
Sealj  when,  his  Lordship,  rising  from  his  seat, 
thus  addressed  the  company,  who  all  stood 
up  to  hear  him. 

"  Colonists,  while  I  condemn  you  for  your 
"  past  pride,  vanity  and  sloth,  I  fondly  hope 
"  you  will  mend  your  ways.  On  future  de- 
**  linquents  I  shall  be  compelled  to  draw  the 
"  sword  of  justice ;  but  I  solemnly  assure 
"  you  I  would  much  rather  unsheathe  it  in 
"  your  defence." 

The  Lord  Governor  proceeded  next  to 
constitute  and  give  places  of  office  to  his  fol- 
lowers ;  and  elected  a  council  to  whom  he 
administered  an  oath  joined  with  the  oath  of 
allegiance  and  supremacy  to  his  majesty. 
The  council  which  his  Lordship  elected  were 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Knight,  Lieutenant  Gen- 
eral ;  Sir  George  Somers,  Knight,  Admiral ; 
George  Percy,  Fort  Captain  ;  Sir  Ferdinand 
Weinman,  Knight,  Master  of  the  Ordnance ; 
Christopher  Newport,  Vice  Admiral ;  AVil-  ■ 
liam  Stacy,  Esq.  Secretary  and  Recorder. 


J95 

He  also  nominated  Capt.  John  Martin, 
Master  of  the  Battery  works,  and  Capt. 
George  Webb,  Sergeant  Major  of  the  fort. 
His  Lordship  appointed  Capt.  Edward  Brus- 
ter  to  the  command  of  his  own  company , 
and  elected  to  other  companies  Capt.  Tho- 
mas Lawson,  Capt.  Thomas  Holcroft  and 
Captain  George  Culpepper.  He  constituted 
likewise  civil  ofTicers.  Ralph  Hamer  and 
William  Brown  were  made  clerks  of  the 
council;  Robert  Wild  and  Daniel  Tucker 
clerks  of  the  store. 

The  provisions  brought  by  his  Lordship, 
however  plentiful  for  his  own  company,  were 
not  sufficient  for  the  whole  colony.  He  had 
been  informed  that  the  hogs  left  on  the  islasid 
of  Bermudas  had  multiplied  their  numbers, 
and  he  dispatched  captain  Argall  in  a  bark  for 
a  supply  ;  but  being  forced  back  in  a  violent 
tempest,  his  voyage  was  altered,  and  the  Lord 
Governor  sent  him  up  the  Potomac  river  to 
trade  for  corn.  He  there  found  the  English 
boy,  Henry  Spilman,  whom  Pokahontas  had 
preserved  from  the  fury  of  Powhatan.  He 
was  a  young  gentleman  well  descended,  and, 
by  his  intercession  captain  Argall  freighted  his 
vessel  with  corn.     He  made  Japazaws,  the 


m 

king  of  the  Potomacs,  some  trifling  presents,, 
and  took  back  the  youth  with  him  to  James 
Town. 

A  party  of  the  colonists  were  now  employ- 
ed in  building  two  forts  at  Kicquotan  ^  one 
was  called  Fort  Henry,  the  other  Fort 
Charles.  They  were  designed  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  sick  from  England,  and  were  well 
calculated  by  their  wholesome  situation  to 
restore  the  dibilitated.  They  stood  on  a 
pleasant  plain  near  a  stream,  which  they 
named  Southampton  River ;  and  the  neigh- 
bouring land  abounded  with  wood,  pasture 
and  marsh. 

But  the  erecting  of  these  batteries  was  on- 
ly a  secondary  object ;  the  chief  care  of  the 
Lord  Governor  was  to  obtain  what  provi- 
sions the  country  afforded. 

Powhatan,  since  the  departure  of  Capt. 
Smith,  had  practised  every  baseness  to  aug- 
ment the  calamities  of  the  colonists.  He  had 
not  only  destroyed  thebreed  of  hogs  that  had 
run  wild  in  the  woods ;  but  chased  away  all 
the  deer  into  the  further  part  of  the  country. 
With  whatever  indignation  the  Lord  Gov- 
ernor heard  of  these  proceedings  in  the  savage 
monarcbj^  be  s,tUl  wished  rathqr  to  win  back 


197 

his  friendship  by  courtesy,  than  force  him  to 
subjection  by  arms.  But  his  outrages  became 
so  flagrant  that  forbearance  could  no  longer 
be  observed. 

Sir  Thomas  Gates  coming  down  to  Point 
Comfort,  discovered  the  long  boat  belonging 
to  Algernon  Fort,  drifting  over  to  the  other 
shore  upon  Nansamond  side,  not  far  from 
Weroscoick.  To  recover  the  boat  a  man 
named  Humphrey  Blunt  went  after  it  in  an 
old  canoe,  but  a  strong  north  wind  prevailing, 
he  was  driven  upon  the  strand,  where  thirty 
Indians  lay  in  ambush,  who  seized  him,  led 
him  into  the  woods,  and  tomahawked  him. 

This  outrage  provoked  his  lordship  to  take 
up  arms  against  the  Indians;  and  he  dis- 
patched Mr.  Stacy  (not  a  soldier  by  profes- 
sion) with  sixty  men. to  assault  the  town  of 
Kecoughtan.. 

The  king  of  the  place  fled  at  the  approach 
of  the  English,. leaving  behind  only  his  women 
and  children,  and  his  treasury ;  which  was 
composed  of  a  few  baskets  of  old  Indian  corn, 
a  few  peas  and  beans,  a  little  tobacco,  and  se- 
veral womens  girdles  made  of  grass  silk. 
Into  this  poor  village,  abandoned  by  all  but 

defenceless  women  and  children,  marched  the 
r2- 


new  soldiers,  beating  their  drums  and  vowing 
revenge.  They  burnt  the  deserted  wigwams, 
and,  regardless  of  that  principle  of  humanity 
which  regulates  hostility  among  civilized  na- 
tions and  sets  bounds  to  its  rage,  they  ran 
their  bayonets  into  the  breasts  of  the  women 
and  children.  So  much  was  the  gorernment 
already  altered  from  the  clemency  which  dis- 
tinguished Capt.  Smith's  administration,  who 
so  far  from  permitting  his  men  to  shed  the 
blood  of  the  Indians,  made  them  restitution 
ftnd  satisfaction  for  their  losses  and  damages. 

This  summary  conduct  did  not,  however, 
constrain  the  insolence  of  Powhatan ;  the 
departure  of  Capt.  Smith  had  deprived  him  of 
his  moderation.  He  made  all  his  under  prin* 
ces  enter  into  a  confederacy  to  barrass  the 
English  i  if  a  straggler  was  caught  beyond  the 
fort  he  was  carried  prisoner  to  Werocomoco  -, 
and  his  agents  put  in  practice  the  art  of  steal- 
ing with  such  success,  that  he  collected  into 
his  treasury  above  two  hundred  swords,  a 
number  of  muskets^^  besides  axes,  pole-axes, 
chisels  and  hoes. 

The  Lord  Governor  was,  however,  still 
willing  to  act  leniently  towards  the  Indian 
znonarcbj  and  he  sent  Capt.  Percy  and  Mr, 


199 

Hamer  to  him  as  ambassaders,  to  remonstrate 
with  him  on  his  outrages. 

Powhatan  received  them  on  his  wooden 
throne,  dressed  in  the  scarlet  suit,  and  wear- 
ing on  his  head  the  copper  crown,  which  the 
Virginian  company  had  sent  him.  His  court 
was  numerously  attended  by  the  chief  warri- 
ors throughout  the  country,  and  he  had  aug- 
mented the  number  of  his  young  squaw  con- 
cubines. 

He  demanded  sternly  the  message  of  Capt. 
Percy* 

"  My  Lord  Governor,"  said  Capt.  Percy, 
"  has  sent  me  to  acquaint  you  with  the 
"  outrages  practised  against  the  English  not 
'^  only  abroad,  but  at  the  fort.  Yet  flattering 
"  himself  that  these  mischiefs  were  not  con- 
"  trived  by  you,  who  are  so  wise  and  great  a 
"  king,  but  by  your  bad  and  disorderly  sub- 
"  jects  i  his  Lordship,  thus  presuming  on  your 
"  wisdom  and  magnanimity,  desires  you  will 
**  give  an  universal  order  to  your  people  to 
'f  refrain  from  their  outrages. 

"  It  is  the  sincere  wish  of  the  Lord  Gover- 
*^  nor  that  the  knot  of  friendship  should  be 
*^*  again  tied  between  the  white  and  the  red 
**  flesh.     Yet  should  your  subjects  persist  hx 


soo 

"  harrassing  the  unoffending  English  with 
"  their  hostilities,  he  will  be  compelled  to 
"  draw  his  sword,  and  let  loose  the  thunder  of 
"  his  artillery. 

"  A  party  of  your  men  have  lately  assault- 
"  ed  our  settlers  at  the  block-house,  and  killed 
"  and  scalped  four;  seven  they  carried  away 
"  prisoners,  together  with  a  quantity  of  mus* 
"  kets  swords  and  other  weapons.  My  Lord 
"  the  Governor  desires  you  will  bring  the 
"  offenders  to  condign  punishment,  restore 
"  the  captives,  and  send  back  the  stolen  arms. 
"  These  conditions  performed,  his  Lordship 
"  will  enter  into  a  treaty  of  amity  with  you, 
"  as  a  friend  to  King  James  and  his  subjects. 
"  But  refusing  to  submit  to  these  demands, 
"  his  Lordship  will  vindicate  with  svv'ord  and 
"  fire  the  honour  of  the  King  his  master,  to 
"  whom  even  you,  Powhatan,  have  formerly 
"  vowed  not  only  friendship  but  homage  3 
"  receiving  from  his  majesty  many  gifts,  and 
"  upon  your  knees  a  crown  and  scepter,  the 
"  symbols  of  civil  state  and  christian  sove- 
"  reignty." 

This  speech  the  savage  prince  heard  with 
profound  gravity,  and  haughtily  replied  in  the 
following  words : 


201 

"  Tell  your  Lord  Governor  and  his  people 
"  that  I  bid  them  either  to  depart  my  king- 
"  dom,  or  confine    themselves    to    James 
"  Town  ;  and  acquaint  him  that  if  I  hear  of 
"  any  of  them  searching  further  up  into  my 
•*  land,  the  inhabitants  by  my  command  shall 
"  make  them  pay  for  their  insolence  with  their 
"  lives.     And  I  forewarn  you  Capt.  Percy, 
"  and  your  fellow  ambassador,  not  to  return 
**  hither  any  more,  unless  you  bring  me  a 
"  coach  and  four  horses.    I  understand  by  my 
"  Indians  who  have  been  in  England,  that 
"  such  is  the  state  of  the  great  Werowances, 
"  and  that  the  Lords  in  England  ride  about 
"  in  their  houses."* 

After  this  interview,  the  crafty  monarch 
would  send  every  day  three  or  four  of  his  In- 
dians to  James  Town,  in  order  to  ascertain 
the  strength  of  the  English,  how  they  stood  in 
health,  and  what  numbers  were  arrived  with 
the  new  Werowance.  But  his  Lordship  de- 
tecting their  motives,  warned  them  at  their 
peril  to  come  no  more  to  the  fort. 

The  climate  of  Virginia  did  not  agree  with 
Lord  Delaware ;  it  brought  upon  his  frame, 
not  naturally  vigorous,  a  complication  of  dis- 

*  Purchas, 


202 

orders.  He  was  assailed  by  the  ague,  and  the 
flux,  and  the  cramp,  and  the  gout,  and  the 
scurvy.  In  these  extremities  he  called  a 
council  of  his  physicians  and  friends,  who  sig- 
nified it  to  be  their  opinion  that  death  would 
necessarily  ensue  should  his  Lordship  abide 
twenty  days  more  in  Virginia  ^  and  he  was 
prevailed  upon  by  them  to  exchange  an 
uncultivated  region  destitute  of  every  accom- 
modation to  which  he  had  been  accustomed, 
and  where  only  toil  and  trouble,  and  danger 
awaited  him,  for  the  comforts  of  polished  so- 
ciety in  his  own  country. 

After  honouring  James  Town  nine  months 
with  administering  its  government,  he  shipped 
himself  on  the  28th.  of  March  161 1,  for  his 
native  land,  with  Capt.  Argall  and  Doctor 
Bohun  J  and  on  his  passage  touched  at  the 
Western  Islands,  where  his  Lordship  met 
with  great  relief  from  oranges  and  lemons,  a 
sovereign  remedy  for  his  complaints.  He  had 
already  dispatched  home  Sir  Thomas  Gates 
and  Sir  George  Somers,  and  he  now  commit- 
ted the  government  to  the  honourable  Mr. 
Percy. 

He  was  soon  superceded  by  the  arrival  of 
Sir  Thomas  Dale  (May  10,  1611)  with  three 


20^ 

tall  ships,  several  hundred  emigrants  and  a 
supply  of  cattle.  He  found  the  colonists  re- 
lapsing into  their  former  indolence.  They 
had  neglected  the  cultivation  of  their  corn, 
and  were  playing  at  bowls  in  the  street. 

His  first  care  was  to  employ  the  colony  in 
planting  corn  at  the  two  forts  at  Kicquotan, 
and  the  season  not  being  fully  past,  they  had 
an  indifferent  crop.  Others  he  busied  in. 
felling  the  trees  of  the  forest,  and  repairing 
the  houses  ready  to  fall  on  the  heads  of  their 
owners.  He  examined  James  River  up  to 
the  falls,  and  pitched  on  a  spot  for  a  new  town, 
on  the  narrow  of  Farrar's  Island,  in  Varina 
Neck  j  it  was  a  commanding  eminence  almost 
environed  by  the  main  river. 

The  company  had  vested  more  absolute 
authority  in  Sir  Thomas  Dale  than  in  any  of 
his  predecessors,  empowering  him  to  rule  by 
martial  law ;  a  short  code  of  which,  founded 
on  the  practice  of  the  armies  in  the  Low 
Countries,  the  most  rigid  military  school  at 
that  time  in  Europe,  they  sent  out  with  him. 

This  system  of  government  is  so  violent 
and  arbitrary,  that  even  the  Spaniards  them- 
selves had  not  ventured  to  introduce  it  into 
their  settlements  3  for  among  them,  as  soon 


^4 

as  a  plantation  began,  and  the  arts  of  peace 
succeeded  to  the  operations  of  war,  the  juris- 
diction of  the  civil  magistrate  was  uniformly 
established. 

But  however  unconstitutional  or  oppressive 
this  may  appear,  it  was  adopted  by  the  advice 
of  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  the  most  enlightened 
philosopher,  and  one  of  the  most  eminent 
lawyers  of  the  age.  The  company,  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  inefficacy  of  every  method 
which  they  had  hitherto  employed  for  re- 
straining the  unruly  mutinous  spirits  which 
they  had  to  govern,  eagerly  adapted  a  plan 
that  had  the  sanction  of  such  high  authority  to 
recommend  it,* 

This  summary  mode  of  military  punish- 
ment was  exercised  by  Sir  Thomas  Dale  with 
exemplary  rigour.  Sergeant  Jeffery  was  de- 
tected in  a  conspiracy  to  subvert  the  govern- 
ment, and  met  with  immediate  punisbment» 

He  had  served  long  as  a  soldier  both  in 
Ireland  and  the  Netherlands,  and  was  made 
sergeant  of  Capt.  Smith's  company  on  his 
first  landing  in  Virginia.  He  had  conciliated 
the  esteem  of  that  gallant  chief,   who  had 


*  SUth.    Robertson. 


205 

been  heard  to  declare  that  he  never  knew  in 
Virginia  a  more  able  soldier,  less  turbulent, 
of  better  understanding,  more  hardy  and  in- 
dustrious, or  more  forward  to  restrain  the 
discontented  and  worthless  from  abandoning 
the  colony.  We  have  ever  witnessed  him 
with  captain  Smith  sharing  his  enterprizes, 
dangers  and  fatiojues.  But  from  whatever 
cause  his  discontents  arose,  whether  he  re- 
sented his  being  neglected  and  unrewarded, 
and  having  others  put  over  his  head ;  or  whe- 
ther there  was  any  other  cause  of  dissatisfac- 
tion, the  end  of  this  brave  man  was  lamenta- 
ble. For  being  convicted  of  a  plot  against 
the  government,  he  was  hanged  in  the  mar- 
ket place,  in  the  presence  of  the  multitude.... 
Thus  died  a  soldier  of  the  true  English  stuff, 

by  the  hands  of  the  common  hangman 

Peace  to  his  manes  !  And,  reader!  if  your 
breast  possesses    any  of  that  feeling  which 
catches  fire  at  the  recital  of  the  deeds  of  a  gal- 
lant soldier  ;  or,  if  you  are  a  soldier  yourself 
....tread  lightly  over  his  grave  ! 

In  the  beginning  of  August,  Sir  Thomas 
Gates  arrived  at  James  Town,  with  six  ships, 
three  hundred  emigrants,  and  a  supply  of 
provisions,  stores  and  ammunition, 
s 


S06 

The  authority  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale  was  su- 
perseded by  the  arrival  oi  Sir  Thomas  Gates, 
and  he  had  now  leisure  to  carry  into  execu- 
tion his  darling  scheme  of  establishing  a  town 
on  Farrar's  island.     A  church   and   houses 
rose  en  the  land  where  the  Indian  had  be- 
fore constructed  his  wigwam,  and  Mr.  Rock 
the  preacher,  in  utter  neglect  of  the  divine 
injunction  not  to  lay  up  treasures  on  earth, 
secured   to  himself  a  fair  parsonage  with  a 
hundred  acres  of  land,  and  rigorously  exact- 
ed his  tithes  from  the  planters.     The   new 
town  was  called  Henrico,   in  compliment  to 
Prince  Henry  ;  its  ruins  are  still  plainly  to  be 
traced  and  distinguished. 

The  regular  form  which  the  colony  now 
began  to  assume,  induced  the  king  to  issue  a 
new  charter  for  the  encouragement  of  the  ad- 
venturers, by  which  he  not  only  confirmed  all 
their  former  privileges,  and  prolonged  the 
term  of  exemption  from  payment  of  duties  on 
the  commodities  exported  by  them,  but  grant- 
ed more  extensive  property,  as  well  as  more 
ample  jurisdiction.  All  the  islands  lying 
within  three  hundred  leagues  of  the  coast 
were  annexed  to  the  province  of  Virginia. 
In  consequence  of  this  the  compan}^  tcok 


207 

possession  of  Bermudas,  and  the  other  small 
islands  discovered  by  Gates  and  Siimiiiers, 
and  at  the  same  time  prepared  to  send  a  con- 
siderable reinforcement  to  the  colony  at 
James  Town.  The  expence  of  those  extra- 
ordinary eftbris  was  defrayed  by  the  profits 
of  a  lottery,  which  amounted  to  nearly  thirty 
thousand  pounds.  This  expedient  they  w  ere 
authorized  to  employ  by  their  new  charter  j 
and  it  is  remarkable,  as  the  first  instance,  in 
the  English  history,  of  any  public  counte- 
nance given  to  this  pernicious  scdacmgmode 
of  levying  money.  But  the  house  of  com- 
mons, which  towards  the  close  of  this  reign 
began  to  observe  every  measure  of  govern- 
ment with  jealous  attention,  having  remon- 
strated against  the  institution  as  unconstitu- 
tional and  impolitic,  James  recalled  the  li- 
cense under  the  sanction  of  which  it  had  been 
established.* 

About  this  period,  two  ships  under  the 
command  of  captain  Argall,  arrived  at  James 
Town,  with  four  score  emigrants,  and  a  sup- 
ply of  provisions.  But  these  provisions  were 
not  sufficient  to  answer  the  demands  of  the 


*  Slith.  Chalmers,  Robert5on. 


208 

colonists,  who  had  so  considerably  muhiplied 

their  numbers  by  frequent   emigrations 

Capt.  Ar:2,all  was  ordered  by  the  governor 
to  proceed  in  his  ship  up  the  Potomac,  and 
trade  with  Japazaws  for  corn. 

In  this  voyage  he  procured  from  the  friend- 
ly Potomacs  eleven  hundred  bushels  of  corn  ; 
but  a  richer  freight  for  his  ship  was  the  ob- 
taining of  Poknhontas. 

Hard  by  the  Potomac  Pokahontas  lay  con- 
cealed, thinking  herself  safe,  and  the  place  of 
her  retreat  unknown  to  all  but  Rolfe.  What 
was  the  reason  of  her  absconding  from  We- 
rocomcco,  is  not  easy  to  guess  ;  unless  it 
was  to  withdraw  herself  from  being  a  witness 
of  the  frequent  butcheries  of  the  English, 
whose  folly  and  rashness  after  Smith's  de- 
parture put  it  out  of  her  power  to  save 
them. 

Argall  being  privately  acquainted  by  some 
Indians  that  Pokahontas  was  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, was  resolved  to  get  possession  of 
her  by  any  stratagem  which  he  could  de- 
vise ;  knowing  that  in  random  for  her  Pow- 
hatan would  release  the  Englishmen  whom 
he  had  made  prisoners,  and  restore  the  wea- 
pons he  had  stolen.     He  thought  of  gaining 


Q09 

over  the  king  of  Potomac  by  bribes,  and  liiak* 
him  the  instrument  of  putting  the  princess 
into  his  power. 

Japazaws  had  his  price.  Wheii  Argall 
first  broke  the  matter  to  him,  he  alleged  that 
were  he  to  undertake  the  business,  Powhatan 
would  make  war  upon  him  and  his  people ; 
but  when  the  captain  exhibited  before  him  a 
number  of  presents,  and  among  other  things 
a  large  copper-kettle,  the  savage  prince  was 
so  captivated  with  its  lustre,  that  he  agreed 
to  betray  Pokahontas  into  his  hands  for  the 
shining  utensil. 

The  princess  had  seen  and  been  in  many 
ships,  yet  the  savage  king  caused  his  wife  to- 
feign  how  desirous  she  was  to  go  on  board 
the  one  that  was  lying  in  the  Potomac  ^  and 
ishe  grew  so  importunate  that  he  beat  her  till 
she  wept.  But  at  length  affecting  to  relent, 
he  permitted  her  to  go  on  board  on  the  con- 
dition that  Pokahontas  accompanied  her^^  and 
thus  they  betrayed  the  unsuspecting  girl  oft 
board  the  ship  where  they  were  all  regaled  in. 
the  cabin. 

Japazaws  trod  often  on  the  captain's  toe 
to  remind  him  that  he  had  done  his  part.„.^ 
The  captain,  watching  an  opportunity ^  per- 


210 

suaded  Pokahontas  to  visit  the  gun-room,  af^ 
fecting  to  have  some  conference  with  Japa- 
zaws,  which  was  only  to  clear  him  of  any 
suspicion  that  he  was  accessary  to  her  capti- 
vity. So  sending  for  the  poor  girl  again,  he 
told  her  before  her  friends  that  she  must  go 
with  him  to  compound  peace  between  the 
Enghsh  and  her  father ;  upon  which  Japa- 
izavvs  and  his  wife  began  to  howl  and  cry,  and 
and  were  set  on  shore  with  the  copper-kettle, 
while  the  weeping  Pokahontas  was  carried 
away  in  the  ship. 

The  wind  being  unfavorable  up  James  Ri- 
ver, the  ship  came  to  an  anchor,  and  Capt. 
Argall  landed  with  Pokahontas  and  a  few  of 
his  crew,  to  proceed  on  foot  to  the  fort. 

It  was  at  the  early  dawn  of  day  that  they 
landed.  The  moon  was  losing  her  pale 
light  in  the  beams  of  the  majestic  globe  of 
fire,  which  began  to  diffuse  its  lustre  over  the 
creation .  The  stars  in  the  west  still  retain- 
ed a  partial  brightness,  but  those  in  the  ze- 
nith and  to  the  east,  shared  the  fate  of  the 
cfueen  of  night.  Over  the  broad  expanse  of 
the  river,  the  mists  of  night  hovered,  and  the 
waves  rolled  in  darkness.  At  length  the  sun 
broke  in  unclouded  majesty  over  the  sum- 


211 

mits  of  the  distant  mountains,  and  all  nature 
began  to  assume  animation. 

The  fine  eyes  of  Pokahontas  were  raised 
towards  heaven.  Her  physiognomy  was  full 
of  grace,  and  her  lips,  parted  by  such  a  smile 
as  angels  wear,  seemed  to  utter  in  secret  the 
devotion  of  her  breast. 

As  the  sky  lightened  in  the  east,  the  wild 
turkey-cocks  began  to  salute  each  other  from 
the  tops  of  the  trees.  The  forests  rang  with 
their  cry,  and  the  echoes  multiplied  it  along 
the  banks  of  the  river ,  the  watch  word  be- 
ing caught  and  repeated  by  these  social  birds 
for  a  considerable  tract  of  country.  As  the 
sun  appeared  above  the  horizon,  their  crow- 
ing gradually  ceased,  and  they  alighted  on 
the  ground. 

Argall  crawled  undiscovered  behind  a  flock 
of  turkey  hens,  of  which  he  shot  one.  The 
rest  took  to  their  wings,  and  perched  on  the 
nearest  tree.  He  loaded  and  shot  two  more 
in  succession.  He  might  have  killed  the  whole 
flock.  For  while  they  see  any  men,  they  ne- 
ver quit  the  tree  they  have  once  perched  on. 
Shooting  does  not  dislodge  them,  as  they  on- 
ly look  at  the  bird  that  drops,  and  set  up  a 
timorous  cry  as  he  falls. 


Hit 

Proceeding  forward  along  the  banks  of  the 
river,  they  passed  the  ruins  of  an  Indian  vil- 
age,  where  the  inhabitants  had  been  slaugh- 
tered, and  the  huts  razed  to  the  ground,  by 
the  cruel  policy  of  Powhatan.  Indeed  one 
hut  had  escaped  the  general  demolition.  But 
it  was  over-run  with  weeds,  and  the  fox  was 
looking  out  of  the  window. 

Pokahontas  witnessed  the  scene  with  pain- 
ful emotions  ;  her  melting  eyes  indicated  the 
passing  thought  of  tender  sorrow 

Here  the  road  forked,  and  their  way  lay 
through  a  path  on  the  left,  which  brought 
them  to  a  small  river.  On  its  bank  they  en- 
camped to  dine,  and  kindled  a  fire  to  dress 
their  turkey. 

It  was  an  open  spot.  But  before  them  was 
a  forest  of  tall  trees,  and  from  tree  to  tree  the 
long  moss  extended,  waved  by  the  noon-tide 
breeze.  The  steady  breezes  gently  and  con- 
tinually rising  and  falling,  filled  the  high  lone- 
some forests  with  an  awful  reverential  harmo- 
ny, inexpressibly  sublime,  and  not  to  be  en- 
joyed any  where  but  in  those  native  wild  In- 
dian regions. 

They  dined  on  the  river's  bank,  and  after 
their  repose,  Capt.  Argall  would  needs  have 


2lS 

Pokahontas  sing  a  song.  Whereupon  she 
sang  a  touching  passage  out  of  one  of  the 
psalms.  "  By  the  rivers  of  Babylon  there  we 
"  sat  down.  Yea,  we  wept,  when  we  re- 
"  membered  Zion.  For  they  that  carried 
"  us  away  captive,  required  of  us  a  song ;  and 
"  they  that  wasted  us,  required  of  us  mirth." 
The  citing  of  this  passage  was  peculiarly  ap- 
propriate ;  and  the  Indian  maid  warbled  it 
so  divinely  that  her  heart  seemed  in  heaven. 

Towards  evening  they  again  approached 
James  River,  a  little  before  the  sun  descend- 
ed beneath  the  waves.  There  was  a  boat 
at  some  distance  on  the  water.  Capt.  Ar- 
gall  fired  his  piece,  and  the  people  rowed  to 
the  spot.  It  was  Rolfe  with  some  compa- 
nions fishing. 

Rolfe  ran  to  Pokahontas,  who  threw  her- 
self into  his  arms,  though  not  without  tears 
that  seemed  to  chide  him  as  being  privj'  to 
her  captivity.  He  denied  being  accessary 
to  the  act,  and,  as  he  strained  her  beauties 
to  his  breast,  assured  her  he  was  incapable  of 
such  baseness. 

Pokahontas  walked  forward,  leaning  on 
the  arm  of  Rolfe ;  but  her  eyes  before  the 
croud  declined  his  impassioned  gaze.     Soft- 


214 

ness  is  almost  ever  the  distinguishing  quality 
of  love,  arising,  perhaps,  from  its  feeling  that 
it  must  depend  on  the  will  of  another  ibr  its 
gratification. 

And  now  the  houses  at  James  Town  rose 
to  the  view.  A  light  breeze  blew  up  the  ri- 
ver, and  the  line  of  the  horizon  was  broken 
by  the  white  sail  at  a  distance,  which  had  got 
up  her  anchor,  and  was  standing  towards  the 
settlement. 

No  object  can  be  conceived  more  noble 
than  a  large  ship  under  sail.  But  a  mind 
capable  of  speculation  beholds  it  with  a  dif- 
ferent eye  to  that  of  a  sailor.  By  a  princi- 
ple of  association  the  enterprize,  hardihood 
and  endurance  of  man  are  offered  for  medita- 
tion ;  together  with  the  intercourse  between 
remote  nations  effected  by  a  frail  bark,  and 
the  necessary  consequence  of  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  knowledge  of  life  and  nature. 

The  evening  had  been  fair,  but,  scarcely 
was  the  sun  sunk  beneath  the  waves  when 
there  came  on  a  heavy  storm  of  thunder  and 
lightning.  Vivid  flashes  of  lightning  darted 
among  the  trees,  and  awful  peals  of  thunder 
resounded  from  the  forests.  At  length  a 
dark  cloud  that  broke  over  the  heads  of  the 


215 

partyj  seemed  to  pour  down  a  torrent  of  the 
etherialfire,  and  the  peal  ofthunder  that  suc- 
ceeded it  made  the  banks  of  the  river  trem- 
ble. The  steps  of  the  party  were  suspended, 
and  Pokahontas  clung  affrighted  to  Rolfe,  as 
if  seeking  the  protection  of  her  lover.  Man 
hears  the  bursting  thunder,  views  the  destruc- 
tive bolt  with  serene  aspect,  and  stands  erect 
amidst  the  fearful  majesty  of  the  streaming 
clouds.  Woman  trembles  at  the  lightning 
and  the  voice  of  distant  thunder,  and  shrinks 
into  herself,  or  sinks  into  the  arms  of  man. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  party  at  James 
Town,  a  messenger  was  immediately  dispatch- 
ed to  Powhatan,  acquainting  him  of  the  cap- 
tivity of  his  daughter  Pokahontas,  whom  he 
loved  so  dearly,  and  whom  he  must  ransom 
with  the  English  that  he  had  so  treacherous- 
ly surprized,  and  the  swords  which  he  had 
stolen.  This  unwelcome  intelligence  greatly 
disquieted  Powhatan,  for  he  loved  both  his 
daughter,  and  the  weapons  which  he  had  ob- 
tained. It  was  a  month  before  he  returned 
any  answer.  Then  he  sent  back  the  seven 
English  prisoners  with  each  an  unserviceable 
musket,  and  informed  the  governor  that 
"  when  he  should  deliver  him  his  daughter,  he 


216 

'^  would  make  full  satisfaction  for  all  injuries, 
"  give  him  five  hundred  bushels  of  corn,  and 
"  be  the  friend  of  the  English  forever." 

To  this  message  from  the  Indian  monarch 
the  governor  sent  answer,  "  that  he  cculd 
**  not  believe  the  rest  of  the  muskets  and 
"  swords  were  either  lost  or  stolen  from  him ; 
"  and  that  therefore  he  would  keep  his  daugh- 
"  ter  till  he  made  up  the  deficiency."  But 
this  answer  displeasd  him  so  much  that  Sir 
Thomas  Dale  heard  no  more  from  him. 

At  length  the  Knight  embarked  in  Capt. 
Argall's  ship  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  of  the 
colonists,  and  sailed  up  York  River  to  We- 
rocomoco ;  he  took  with  him  Pokahontas 
whom  he  and  Mr.  Rolfe  had  soothed  to  com- 
placency. Sir  Thomas  had  behaved  to  her 
with  respectful  hospitality,  and  Rolfe  had 
manifested  towards  her  all  the  attention  of  a 
passionate  lover. 

Indeed  the  mutual  passion  that  subsisted 
between  the  young  Englishman  and  the  In- 
dian maid  could  not  but  be  apparent  to  the 
colonists.  At  night  they  betook  themselves 
to  the  bank  of  the  river,  where,  in  a  seques- 
tered spot,  they  could  mingle  and  exchange 
the  vows  of  unfeigned  affection.     The  water- 


217 

fall,  the  woods,  the  constellations  of  the  hea- 
vens, received  by  turns  the  sacred  deposit  of 
their  soft  protestations.  The  water-fall  that 
HBOOthed  them  with  its  murmur,  the  verdure 
under  their  feet,  the  air  which  they  breath- 
ed, the  tree  under  which  they  reclined,  all 
became  consecrated  in  the  eyes  of  these 
lovers. 

On  dropping  their  anchor  in  the  river,  the 
Indians  crouded  to  the  shore,  and  demanded 
the  cause  of  their  coming.  Sir  Thomas  made 
answer,  that  he  came  to  deliver  Po,\hataii 
his  daughter,  p  rovided  he  would  restore  the 
English  their  muskets,  swords  and  tools,  and 
load  his  ship  with  corn  for  the  injuries  he  had 
done  them  :  if  he  would  do  this,  the  English 
would  be  his  friends;  if  not,  they  would  burn 
all  his  towns. 

An  Indian  named  Uttamaccomac  stepped 
forward  to  reply.  lie  was  tall  and  well 
formed,  his  countenance  lofty,  and  at  the 
same  time  perfectly  characteristic  of  the  red 
men  3  the  brow  ferocious,  and  the  eye  active, 
piercing,  fiery  as  an  eagle's.  He  had  some 
deer's  hair  coloured  red,  and  tied  in  a  rose  a- 
bout  his  knot  of  hair.  His  body  was  painted 
over   wtih  vermillion,    his  face  blue  j  about 

T 


218 

his  neck  was  a  chain  of  beads,  and  in  either 
ear  a  bird's  claw. 

Leaning  forward  on  his  bow,  the  chief 
made  answer,  "  Our  great  king  is  a  day's 
*'  j'  urney  from  us.  We  demand,  tiierefore, 
"  time  to  send  to  liim." 

The  next  day  an  Indian  came  running  to 
the  water  side  and  said  that  Powhatan  beino- 

o 

gone  on  a  hunting  expedition,  he  had  deliver- 
ed the  message  to  Opechancannugb,  who 
would  call  a  council  to  deliberate  about  arivinq; 
up  the  guns,  swords, and  tools  for  Pokahontas. 
They  now  weighed  their  anchor  and  stood 
up  the  river.  The  sun  was  approaching  its 
meridian.  A  light  breeze  distending  the  can- 
vass, enabled  the  tall  ship  to  sail  gently  along 

the   shore,    covered    with   awful  forests 

"  Steady  !"  was  called  by  the  captain,  and 
repeated  by  the  helmsman,  while  the  echoes 
multiplied  the  sound  on  the  land.  Every 
person  had  come  on  deck.  The  Indian  prin- 
cess was  reclining  against  the  quarter-rail, 
surrounded  by  Sir  Thomas,  and  the  captains 
West,  Percy,  Holcroft,  Rolfe,  kc.  Captain 
Argall  was  pacing  the  deck,  conning  the  ship 
by  some  point  of  land,  and  either  repeating 
"Steady  so  I    Steady    a-long!"    or    calling 


219 

"  Starboard  a  little  !   Mind   your  starboard 
"helm!" 

Here  and  there  the  magnificent  pine  fo- 
rests opening  their  vistas,  discovered  to  the 
ravished  eye  meadowb  purpled  with  straw 
berries,  flocks  of  tinkles  strolling  about,  and 
herds  of  deer  v\antonly  prancing.  Compan- 
ies of  young  Indian  girls  were  also  seen,  some 
busy  gathering  the  rich  fragrant  fruit,  and 
others,  havmg  already  filled  their  baskets,  re- 
clining under  the  shade  of  the  weeping  wil- 
low. The  nimble  cat-fish  sometimes  jump- 
ed above  the  water,  while  the  fish  hawk  ho- 
vered over  the  surface  watching  its  prey. 

As  the  ship  advanced, Uttamaccomac  hold- 
ing his  bow  in  his  hand,  ran  along  the  shore 
followed  by  a  hundred  or  more  Indians,  and 
called  peremptorily  to  know  whither  she  was 
going.  Sir  Thomas  Dale  replied,  "  to  burn 
'*  all  if  Powhatan  refused  to  comply  with  his 
"  demands."  Soon  after  a  great  shouting 
was  heard,  and  Opechancanough,  Paspahey^ 
and  Pawhunt,  came  through  the  woods  to- 
wards the  shore,  and  joining  Uttamaccomac, 
invited  the  English  to  land. 

Upon  this,  captain  Argall  clued  up  his  sails, 
let  go  his  anchor,  and  ordered  the  barge  to 


220 

be  manned.  Sir  Thomas  gave  his  hand  to 
Pokahontas,  and,  assisted  by  Rolfe,  conduct- 
ed her  down  the  ship's  side  into  the  boat;  the 
captains  Percy,  West,  Holcroft,  Brustcr, 
and  Webb  followed  ;  the  boatswain  piped  as 
they  descended  the  ladder,  tlie  marines  stood 
with  rested  arm^,  a  piece  of  ordnance  was 
fired,  and  the  boat  rowed  to  the  siiore. 

When  they  landed,  the  Indian  chiefs  made 
a  doleful  noise,  and  laid  their  faces  to  the 
ground,  scratching  the  earth  with  their  nails. 
Opechancanough  then  addressed  Sir  Thomas 
Dale,  making  an  unpleasant  noise,  and  ut- 
tering bis  speech  with  a  vehement  action 

The  substance  of  his  oration  was  to  desire 
Sir  Thomas  Dale  would  call  him  friend,  and 
that  he  might  call  him  so  ;  adding,  that  "  he 
*'  was  a  great  captain,  and  did  always  fight  ; 
"  that  Sir  Thomas  was  also  a  great  captain, 
"  and  therefore  he  loved  him  ;  and  that  his 
"  friends  should  be  Sir  Thomas's  friends." 

"  A  great  captain,  and  very  fond  of  fight- 
"  ing,  truly  1"  said  Russel  to  West,  "  when 
"  we  both  saw  Capt.  Smith  take  the  puissant 
"  Opechanccinough  by  the  long  lock  of  his 
"  head,  and  with  his  pistol  at  his  breast  make 


"  him  sue  for  his  life  in  the  midst  of  his^ 
♦'  people  !" 

"  Tliat  was  a  bold  action,"  cried  Capt, 
Holcroft,  "  not  exceeded  by  Pizarro  when 
"  he  seized  Atabalipa  in  the  presence  of  his 
"  court." 

"  Most    noble  1"  exclaimed    Capt,   Hol- 
croft.     "  In  future  ages  when   these   wilds 
"  shall  be  the  residence  of  civilized  society, 
"  when   the  statuary  shall   give   life  to  the 
*'  niarble  where  the  savasje  now  hews  a  rude 
**  figure  on  the  rock  j  then  shall  the  father  of 
*'  Virginia  have  a  statue  raised  to  his  memo- 
"  ry,  and  the  brave  kneeling  at  his  feet,  apos- 
*'  trophize  tl>e  spirit  that  animated  the  origi- 
«  nal." 

"  And  will  there  not  be  another  statue 
"  raised,"  cried  Rolfe,  **  to  the  memory  of 
"  the  girl  who  now  abandons  her  virgin  hand 
**  to  my  pressure  ?  shall  not  this  form,  these 
"  features,  this  hair,  be  emulated  by  the  chisel 
"  of  the  sculptor  j  and  will  he  not  fmd  it  at 
'*  once  his  admiration  and  despair  .?*" 

Pokahontas  hid  her  face  in  the  bosom  of 
Rjlfe.     Her  airy  garment,  winding  in  grace- 
ful folds  about  her  shape  and  knees,  floated 
beiiiud  her>  while  her  line  jet   black  hair^^, 
t2. 


222 

which  feli  down  to  her  waist,  was  waved  by 
the  breeze  of  noon. 

"  If  there  exists,"  continued  the  enamoured 
young  Englishman  "  a  spirit,  as  some  suppose,. 
**  in  the  waving  of  these  woods  ;  or  if  there 
"  be  hfe  in  the  leaping  torrent ;  both  were 
"  conscious  and  could  proclaim,  how  often 
"  she  saved  Capt.  Smith  from  falling  treach- 
"  erously  by  hands  that  would  have  trembled 
"  to  oppose  him  in  fair  and  equal  combat." 

Sir  Thomas  Dale  having  desired  Capt. 
Bruster  to  make  his  men  fall  into  their  ranks, 
imposed  silence,  and  asked  Opechancanough 
whether  Powhatan  was  willing  to  ransom 
Pokahontas  for  the  swords  and  axes  he  had 
stolen, 

Opechancanough  consulted  a  few  minutes 
with  Uttamaccomac,  Paspahey   and   Paw- 
hunt,  when  they  all  advanced  to  Pokahontas, 
as  if  desirous  to  commune  with  her.     But  Po- 
kahontas turned  from  them,  and  would  not 
hear  either.     At  length  directing  an  angry 
look  to  Pawhunt,  she  said,   **  if  my  father 
"  had  loved  me,  he  would  not  have  valued 
"  me  less  than  old  swords  and  axes  ;  where- 
"  fore  I  will   still  dwell  with  the  English^ 
"  who  do  love  me." 


223 

She  then  gave  her  hand  to  Rolfe,  who, 
pressing  it  to  his  lips,  led  her  to  the  boat. 
The  chiefs  and  their  Indians  pressed  forward 
to  detain  her,  but  Capt.  Holcroft  drew  his 
sword  and  made  them  desist. 

When  Pokahontas  was  taken  on  board 
the  ship.  Sir  Thomas  Dale  told  the  Indian 
chiefs  they  should  have  a  truce  granted  them 
till  noon  the  next  day  ;  but  then,  if  they  did 
not  answer  his  demands,  or  if  he  found  them 
disposed  for  fight,  they  should  know  when  the 
English  would  begin,  by  the  sound  of  their 
drums  and  trumpets. 

To  this  proposal  the  chiefs  agreed,  and 
seated  themselves  on  the  grass  indiscriminate- 
ly with  the  English  officers.  Behind  an  al- 
most  impenetrable  forest  kept  the  eye  from 
ranging,  before  them  the  tall  ship  lay  anchor- . 
ed  in  the  river. 

Capt.   Webb  having  a  target  which  a  pis-- 
tol  shot  could  not  penetrate,  hung  it  up  to  a 
tree,  in  order  that  an  Indian  might  shoot  at  it. 

Uttamaccomac  took  from  the  quiver  on 
his  back  an  arrow  about  an  ell  long,  and 
drawing  it  strongly  from  his  bow,  shot  the 
target  through  more  than  a  foot.  Capt.  Per- 
cy, observing  the  force  of  bis  bow,  set  him  up- 


S^4 

«. 

a  steel  target ;  he  shot  agaiii,  and  broke  hi* 
arrow  all  to  pieces.  He  presently  pulled  out 
another  arrow,  bit  it  in  his  teeth,  and  seem- 
ed to  be  in  a  great  rage ;  it  shared  the  fate 
of  the  former  :  he  raised  a  diabolical  whoop, 
and  went  off  into  the  woods. 

Uttamaccomac's  bow  was  made  of  tough 
hasel ;  the  string  was  of  leather,  and  his  ar- 
rows of  cane  or  hasel  headed  with  sharp 
stones. 

The  boat  returned  with  a  dinner  under 
covers.  Opechancanough  and  Pawhunt  din- 
ed with  the  Governor  and  his  officers.  Ope- 
chancanough was  much  at  a  loss,  for  he  had 
never  made  use  of  a  fork  before  :  therefore,  he 
looked  at  the  English  very  attentively,  in  or- 
der to  imitate  their  way  of  eafing.  Paw- 
hunt  had  not  the  same  patience ;  he  took 
the  breast  and  back-bone  of  a  turkey,  and 
broke  it  with  his  fingers,  saying,  the  master 
of  life  had  made  them  before  the  knives  and 
forks  were  made. 

When  Uttamaccomac  joined  again  the 
party,  Sir  Thomas  presented  him  a  bottle 
that  had  some  rum  in  it. 

He^melt  the  bottle  s'^me  mrments,  and 
then  took  a  draught.     He  gasped  for  a  conr 


225 

siderable  time,  and,  as  soon  as  he  recovered 
his  breath,  said  Hah!  and  then  began  to 
stroak  his  throat  with  his  right  liand. 

The  Indians  wondered,  the  English  laugh- 
ed. He  approached  Sir  Thomas,  and  scratch- 
ing him  on  the  back,  said,  "  your  heart  is  ho- 
"  nest,  I  thank  you  ;  for  this  strong  water 
"  is  good  to  my  heart,  and  makes  it  greatly 
*'  ty  rejoice. 

At  this  juncture  a  great  noise  of  voices 
was  heard  from  the  woods,  and  Nantaquas 
was  seen  advancing  i^ith  several  Indians,  and 
among  others  his  two  little  brothers  Nimat 
and  Ilakky. 

Sir  Thomas  received  Nantaquas  and  his 
brothers  with  marked  attention  ;  but  the  lit- 
tle boys  beheld  the  English  soldiers  with  tear 
and  trembling,  and  clung  to  Nantaquas. 

AVhen  grown  more  familiar,  Hakky  would 
lift  up  the  flaps  of  the  Governor's  pockets, 
and  unbutton  and  button  his  regimental  coat 
with  profound  curiosity.  He  made  a  tug  at 
his  buttons  which  he  greatly  coveted. 

After  some  mutual  salutations,  Nantaquas 
harrani2;ued  the  Governor.  "  Let  me  ad- 
"  dress  you,"  said  the  youth,  "  and  open  your 
"  ears  to  hear  me."  He  then  sat  down  ou 
the  ground,  leaning  his  face  on  his  hands. 


226 

"Speak  freely,"  said  Sir  Thomas,  "you 
"  need  fear  nothing." 

Nantaquas  rose  and  said,  "  I  do  speak  free- 
"  ly,  what  should  I  fear  ?  1  am  now  among 
"my  friends,  and  I  never  was  afraid  even 
"  among  my  enemies.     I  will  speak  freely. 

"  The  King,  my  father,  has  authorised  me 
*'  to  tell  you,  that  within  fifteen  days  all  your 
**  guns,  swords  and  tools  shall  be  sent  to 
"  James  Town.  He  wishes  to  remove  all  ob- 
"  structions  to  a  good  understanding  be- 
"  tween  the  two  nations.  His  daughter  shall 
"  be  your  child,  and  ever  dwell  with  you." 

Here  the  prince  was  interrupted  by  a 
shout  of  joy  from  the  English. 

"  This,"  resumed  the  prince,  "  is  a  present 
"  from  Powhatan,  in  confirmation  of  what 
"  he  bade  me  communicate.  Accept  this 
*•  bufialo's  skin.  It  is  lined  with  the  head 
"  and  feathers  of  an  eagle.  Accept  it  be- 
"  cause  the  eagle  signifies  speed,  and  the 
"  buffalo  strength.  The  English  are  as  swift 
"  as  the  bird  and  as  strong  as  the  beast ;  for 
**  like  the  first  they  have  flown  from  the  ut- 
"  most  parts  of  the  earth  over  the  vast  seas  ; 
"  and  like  the  second  nothing  can  withstand 
"  them.     The  feathers  of  the  eagle  are  soft 


227 

'*  and  denote  love  ;  the  skin  of  the  buffalo  is 
"  warm  and  signifies  pro'cctiojt.  Therefore 
'*  Powhatan  liopes  you  will  iove  and  protect 
"  his  people." 

This  discourse  was  delivered  with  a  firm 
tone  of  voice,  grace,  dignity,  and  the  most 
majestic  deportment ;  the  governor  in  reply 
spoke  as  f  Jlows  : 

"  I  receive  the  token  of  friendship  sent 
^  me  by  tlie  king  your  father,  with  great 
"  kindness  and  affection  ;  and,  in  proof  that 
V  I  am  glad  to  see  you  and  your  ambassa- 
^'  dors  here  as  our  brethren,  I  present  you 
'^  with  a  belt  of  wampum." 

AVhen  Sir  Thomas  had  finished  his  reply, 
the  Indians  gave  the  yo-hah,  and  the  En- 
glish fired  a  volley. 

Nant aquas,  together  with  his  two  bro- 
thers, were  now  conducted  in  the  barge  to 
the  ship.  Rolfe  stood  with  Pokahontas  on 
the  quarter-deck  to  receive  them. 

Nantaquas  expressed  considerable  joy  to 
find  his  sister  well,  but  Nimat  and  Hakky 
seemed  not  to  notice  her;  their  attention 
was  wholly  engrossed  by  the  ship,  her  masts, 
sails  and  rigging. 


2^8 

Sir  Thomas  Dale  now  embarked  bis  peo- 
ple, and  permitted  Nantaquas  to  accompa- 
ny him  in  the  ship  to  James  Town. 

Captain  Argall  sent  men  up  aloft  to  loose 
the  sails,  manned  his  capstern  bars,  hove  the 
anchor  up  to  his  bows,  cast  the  ship,  and  got 
her  trimmed  upon  a  wind.  In.  tall  pride 
she  made  a  stretch  over  to  the  opposite 
shore.  The  water  shoaled.  "  By  the  mark 
"  five !"  sang  the  leadsman  in  the  chains. 
"  Heave  quick  !"  cried  Capt.  Argall.  "  By 
**  the  deep  four  !"  sang  the  tar.  "  Ready 
"  about  1"  cried  the  captain.  "  Come  aft  to 
"  the  weather  main-brace.  Down  with  the 
*'  helm.  Hard  a  lee  !  fore  sheet  there  !  fore 
"  top  bowline !  jib  and  fore  top-mast  stay- 
"  sail  sheets  let  go  !  You  Cook  you,  Cuffey  1 
*'  stick  out  that  fore-sheet,"  &c  &c. 

When  the  ship  got  into  the  Bay,  the  wind 
was  no  longer  contrary  ;  with  flowing  sheets 
they  sailed  up  James  River  to  the  Fort. 

Within  the  promised  fifteen  days,  Powha- 
tan restored  to  the  colony,  the  muskets, 
swords  and  tools  which  his  people  had  stolen 
from  the  English. 

The  ransom  being  paid,  the  princess  was 
at  liberty  to  return  to  Werocomoco ;    but 


22§ 

love  was  not  to  be  defrauded  of  his  prerogative. 
Mr.  Rolfe  warmly  solicited  Pokahontas  to 
accept  of  him  as  a  husband.  The  amiable 
girl  hid  her  face  in  the  bosom  of  her  lover. 
Nantaquas  urged  the  suit ,  and  when  Rolfe 
took  the  hand  of  Pokahontas,  and  with  a  look 
of  inexpressible  anxiety  and  tenderness  re- 
peated his  entreaties,  the  Indian  maid  was 
melted  into  softness,  and  with  blushing  timid- 
ity consented  to  become  his  wife. 

Sir  Thomas  Dale  encouraged  the  alliance, 
and  a  messenger  Vv'as  dispatched  to  obtain  the 
consent  of  Powhatan. 

The  Indian  monarch  did  not  withhold  his 
consent,  but  adhering  to  the  resolution  he  had 
made  never  to  put  himself  into  the  power  of 
the  English,  he  sent  Pawhunt,  Opitchapan, 
and  Uttamaccomac  to  be  present  at  the 
marriage. 

Rolfe  now  held  his  princess  in  his  arms  in 
the  deep  bosom  of  awful  forests^  and  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord  of  nature.  Nuptial  pomp 
worthy  of  the  delicacy  and  purity  of  their 
love.  Sacredly  private  was  the  first  inter- 
course of  their  mutual  fondness.  Superb  fo- 
rests, towering  cypresses,  venerable  oaks,  state- 
ly pines  waving  the  long  moss  floating  from 

V 


230 

your  branches,  mountains  on  whose  summits 
repose  the  hoveringclouds ;  rivers  obstructed 
by  cataracts  and  rolUng  in  sdent  majesty  your 
streams ;  expanded  and  subHme  nature  !  you 
alone  were  conscious  of  the  conjugal  endear- 
ments of  the  youthful  pair. 

About  this  period   an  important  change 
was  made  in  the  state  of  the  colony.     Hither- 
to no  right  of  private  property  in  land  had 
been  established.     The  fields  that  were  clear- 
ed had  been  cultivated  by  the  joint  labour  of 
the  colonists ;  their  product  was  carried  to  the 
common  storehouse,  and  distributed  weekly 
to  every  family,  according  to  its  number  and 
exigencies.     A  society,  destitute  of  the  first 
advantage  resulting  from  social   union,  was 
not  formed  to  prosper.     Industry,  when  not 
excited  by  the  idea  of  property  in  what  w  as 
acquired  in  its  own  efforts,  made  no  vigorous 
lexertion.     The  head  had  no  inducement  to 
contrive,  nor  the  hand  to  labour.     The  idle 
and  improvident  trusted  entirely  to  what  was 
issued  from  the  common  store  ;  and  the  assi- 
jiuity  even  of  the  sober  and  attentive  relaxed, 
>vhen  they  perceived  that  others  were  to  reap 
the  fruit  of  their  toil.     In  order  to  remedy 
this,  Sir  Thomas  Dale  divided  a  considerable 


231 

portion  of  the  land  into  small  lots,  and  grant- 
ed one  of  these  to  each  individual  in  full  pro- 
perty. 

From  the  moment  that  industry  had  the 
certain  prospect  of  a  recompence,  it  advanced 
with  rapid  progress.      Such  schemes  of  im- 
provement were  formed  as  prepared  the  way 
for  the  introduction   of  opulence   into   the 
colony.     Tlie  culture  of  tobacco,  which  has 
since  become  the  sUple  of  \'lrginia,  and  the 
source  of  its  prosperity,  was  made  an  object 
of  primarj^  attention ;    and   by  two  events, 
whicli  happened  nearly  at   the   sanie  time, 
both  population  and  industry  were  grtatly 
promoted.     A  considerable  number  of  young 
women,  of  humble  birth  indeed,  but  of  unex- 
ceptionable character,  were  sent  out  by  the 
company.     These  new  companions  were  re- 
ceived with  affectionate  hospitality  ;  not  one 
wanted  a  husband  long ;   and   by   degrees 
thoughtless  adventurers  assuming  the  senti- 
ments of  virtuous  citizens  and  of  provident 
fathers  of  families,  became  solicitous  about  the 
prosperity  of  a  country,  which  they  now  con- 
sidered as  their  own.     As  the  colonists  too 
began  to  form  more  extensive  plans  of  indus- 
try, they  were  imcxpectedly  furnished  with 


252 

the  means  of  executing  them  with  greater 
facility.  A  clutch  ship  from  the  coast  of 
Guinea,  having  sailed  up  James  River,  sold 
a  part  of  her  cargo  of  negroes  to  the  plant- 
ers j*  and  as  that  hardy  race  was  found  more 
capable  of  enduring  fatigue  under  a  sultry 
climate  than  EuropeanSj  their  number  has 
been  increased  by  contmual  importation. 

"While  Mr.  Rolfe  was  enjoying  the  calm 
pleasures  of  domestic  life  with  his  amiable 
Indian  bride,  Mr.  Throgmortr  n  was  not  less 
enamoured  of  her  sister.  He  unbosomed 
himself  to  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  and  expressed 
his  desire  to  imitate  the  example  of  Mr. 
Rolfe. 

Sir  Thomas,  conscious  there  was  no  surer 
method  of  conciliating  the  affection  of  the 
Indians  than  by  incorporating  with  them  by 
marriage,  commended  the  passion  of  the 
youthful  lover ;  and  flattered  his  vanity  by 
offering  to  send  a  train  of  ambassadors  to 
Powhatan  in  order  to  pr  pose  him  as  a  hus- 
band to  Watoga. 

Such  an  embassy  never  before  passed 
through  the  woods  of  Virginia.     The  chief 

»i  ■  II I  II    "* 

•  Slilh.    Beverly.    Kobertson. 


Q33 

ambassador  was  Capt.  West.  The  captain 
and  the  youthful  lover  were  each  mounted 
on  a  handsome  blood  horse,  with  housings  of 
panthers*  skins:  they  were  respectively  dress- 
ed in  the  full  yue  uniform  of  light-horsemen, 
having  their  sabres  hanging  at  their  thighs. 

A  troop  of  twelve  gentlemen  volunteers 
accompanied  them,  clad  in  scarlet  and  arm- 
ed with  light  fusees,  who  called  themselves 
sharp  shooters ;  and  Nantaquas,  who  was  on 
a  visit  at  James  Town,  served  as  a  guide. 

The  young  prince  had  put  on  his  holiday 
suit.  Over  his  Indian  dress  he  wore  a  vvliite 
shirt  with  a  red  collar,  adorned  with  innume- 
rable broaches.  On  his  head  was  a  reu^imcn- 
tal  hat,  laced  with  gold,  which  Cap'.  Smith, 
having  left  off,  had  presented  him.  His  vi- 
gorous muscular  limbs  were  bare,  save  that 
he  wore  on  his  feet  mocassins  made  of  deer- 
skin, and  ornamented  at  the  quarters  with 
small  pieces  of  brass  and  tin,  and  fastened 
wath  leather  strings,  which  made  an  odd 
jingling  when  he  walked  or  ran.  His  jet 
black,  stifFlauk  and  strong  hair,  fell  back,  to  • 
distinguish  his  birth,  in  a  single  lock. . 

Mr.  Rock  the  chaplain  to  the  colony,  who 

had  married  Pokahontas  to  Rolfe,  composed . 
V,  a. 


234 

one  of  the  party,  to  join  Watoga  and  Throg- 
morton  in  the  bands  of  holy  wedlock.  He 
was  a  grave  personage  of  fifty,  but  erect  in 
stature  and  firm  in  his  walk.  The  weather 
being  warm,  he  had  thrown  aside  his  coat 
and  waistcoat,  and  put  on  his  cassock.  He 
was  much  venerated  by  the  savage  Indians  j 
for  eloquent,  subtle  and  of  invincible  assur- 
ance, he  had  persuaded  them  there  was  no 
man  like  parson  Rock  in  the  world. 

Those  presents  likely  to  conciliate  Powha- 
tan, and  bewitch  the  bosom  of  his  daughter, 
were  put  on  the  back  of  a  led  horse;  and  a 
white  dog  was  also  taken  to  be  tendered  to 
the  Indian  monarch.  This  dog  was  greatly 
caressed  by  Nantaquas,  who  mimicked  his 
bark  with  such  nice  precision,  as  surprized  the 
dog,  and  amused  the  English. 

When  the  party  was  ready  to  set  forward, 
the  young  prince  was  missing.  An  Indian 
is  never  in  great  haste  in  travelling,  for  he. 
seems  every  where  at  home  in  the  forests. 
He  seldom,  forsakes  his  sleeping  place  very 
early  ;  eating  a  hearty  meal  before  he  starts, 
and  examining  his  clothes  which  often  wants, 
mending.  This  is  very  troublesome  to  Eu- 
ropeans, who  are  straightened  for  time,  or^ 


235 

wish  to  be  soon  at  their  journey's:  end  ;  and 
yet  it  is  best  to  let  him  have  his  own  wviy,  as 
an  Indian  is  very  apt  to  grow  sulky,  and  his 
assistance  as  a  guide  is  essentially  necessary, 
but  when  he  has  once  started,  he  will  seldom 
stop  till  the  sun  sets. 

The  troop  being  drawn  up  on  parade, 
Capt.  West  mustered  his  men ;  and  it  is  a 
kind  of  moral  obligation  to  record  their 
names. 

"  Russel !  here !  Berkely  !  here  !  Ran- 
"  dolph !  here  !  Sandys  1  here  !  Harvy  !  here ! 
"  Parker  i  here  !  Conway  !  here  !  Lovelace  ! 
"  here  !  Eppes  !  here  !  Pigot !  here  !  Culpep- 
"  per !  here  !  Gough  !  here  '" 

All  James  Town  had  risen  to  see  them 
depart.  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  Mr.  Ralph  Ha- 
mer,  the  captains  Bruster,  Holcroft  and 
Webb,  were  assembled;  and  Pokahontas 
was  reclining  on  the  arm  of  her  husband. 

"  What  business  has  Gough  on  the  list," 
said  Sir  Thomas  Dale.  "  When  he  arrives 
"  at  AYerocomoco,  instead  of  promoting  the 
"  object  of  the  embassy,  he  will  retard  it  by 
**^  his  impertinence.  He  is  as  loquacious  as 
«aKaty-Did." 


236 

"  Rear  rank !  take  close  order  !**  cried 
Capt.  West.  "  Rear  rank  close  to  the  front ! 
"  Where  is  prince  Nantaquas  ?  Acquaint  his 
*'  royal  highness  we  are  waiting  for  him." 

The  prince  at  length  appeared,  viewing 
his  figure  in  the  broken  fragment  of  a  look- 
glass  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  congra- 
tulating himself  at  the  dash  of  fine  tawdry 
which  distinguished  his  dress. 

Capt.  West  rode  up  to  Rolfe  and  his  La- 
dy and  leaning  over  the  neck  of  his  horse, 
who  was  proudly  champing  his  bit,  said, 
"  have  you  any  commands,  mad:^m,  to  Pow- 
«  hatan."  "  Yes,  Capt.  West,"  said  P  ka- 
hontas,  "  tell  him  it  will  be  higiily  pleasing 
"  for  me  to  have  my  sister  near  me ;  and  in- 
"  form  him  I  have  such  an  admiration  of 
"  civilized  life,  that  I  would  not  return  and 
"  live  agahi  with  him  on  any  account." 

As  the  party  set  forward  through  the 
woods,  a  salute  of  fifteen  guns  was  fired  from 
the  fort  at  James  Town,  and  answered  by 
ail  the  other  forts  j  the  English  colours  were 
hoisted  at  the  different  flag-staffs. 

On  coming  to  a  thicket,  the  dog  that  ac- 
companied the  party  ran  at  a  little  beast  that 
was  squatted  on  the  grass ;  but  he  soon  re- 
turned howling,  as  if  cruelly  beaten,  and  be- 


SS7 

gan  to  roll  on  the  ground.  He  had  encoun- 
tered a  skunk,  and  got  besprinkled  for  his 
curiosity.  And  now  the  atmosphere  became 
impregnated  with  such  a  foetid  smell,  that 
both  the  foot  and  horse  were  glad  to  accele- 
rate their  pace. 

Emerging  from  a  solemn  forest  of  pines, 
they  beheld  the  prospect  of  open  meadows, 
over  which  a  large  flock  of  cranes  was  sailing 
in  detached  squadrons. 

At  first  they  rise  from  the  earth  heavy  and 
slow;  they  labour  and  beat  the  air;  they 
form  the  line  with  wide  extended  wings  tip 
to  tip ;  they  all  rise  and  fall  together  as  one 
bird ;  now  they  mount  aloft,  gradually  wheel- 
ing about ;  each  squadron  performs  its  evo- 
lutions encircling  the  plain,  observing  its  res- 
pective orbit ;  then  contracting  their  plumes, 
alight,  v^^hile  other  squadrons  ascend  in  suc- 
cessive circles. 

Parson  Rock  having  discharged  his  piece  at 
a  crane,  and  only  bit  him  with  the  shot,  the 
bird  furiously  pursued  the  pious  man,  attack- 
ed him  with  his  wings,  and  tore  his  cassock 
to  tatters.  He  would  probably  have  killed 
the  parson  had  not  Nan t  aquas  run  up  and 
rescued  him  with  his  tomahawk.     He  sunk 


^38 

his  weapon  into  the  crane's  head.  The 
squadrons  mounted  aloft,  and  soared  round 
and  round  over  the  heads  of  the  party,  chid- 
ing them  with  their  chmgor. 

On  their  approaching  Werocomoco,  Nan- 
taquas  and  his  Indians  joined  in  the  cry  of 
arrival,  and  the  whole  town  ran  out  to  wit- 
ness the  coming  of  the  English.  Powhatan 
himself  could  not  restrain  his  inclination  to 
behold  Capt.  West  and  Throgmorton  on 
horseback  ;  and  he  was  carried  to  the  door  of 
the  royal  wigwam  on  his  moveable  thrcne, 
sustained  by  the  shoulders  of  his  stoutest 
chiefs. 

As  the  procession  entered  Werocomoco,  a 

considerable  body  of  the  people  were  burying 

a  war-captain.     Four  Indians  were  carjying 

the  corpse  on  a  kind  of  hurdle  to  the  place 

appointed  for  all  living.      First  walked  the 

priest  who  called  out  Yak,  short  with  a  bass 

voice,    and    then    invoked  Fc,    in    a  tenor 

key  ;   which  was  sung  by  a  long  procession 

of  men,   women   and  children.     Again    he 

struck  up  on  a  sharp  treble  key  the  feminine 

note  He,  which  in  like  manner  was  taken  up 

and  continued  by  the  rest ;  then  all  of  them 

suddenly  struck  otf  the  solemn  chorus  and 


239 

sacred  invocation,  by  saying  in  a  low  key  - 
fFah,  wnich  constituted  the  divine  essential 
name  Fo  He  Wah.  It  seemed  as  if  they 
buried  their  chief  in  the  name  of  the  divine 
essence,  and  directed  their  plahitive  religious 
notes  to  the  Author  of  life  and  death,  in 
hopes  of  a  resurrection  of  the  body. 

Several  old  squaws  had  just  finished  dig- 
ging the  grave,  when  they  brought  the  corpse 
to  the  spot.  The  deceased  chief  was  placed 
on  the  bier  in  a  sitting  posture,  with  his  face 
towards  the  East ;  he  was  dressed  in  his 
tinest  apparel,  having  his  trusty  hickory  bow 
with  a  young  panther's  skin  full  of  arrows  by 
his  side,  that,  when  he  rose  again,  they  might 
serve  him  in  that  tract  of  land  which  pleased 
him  best  before  he  went  to  take  his  ions: 
sleep. 

And  now,  when  the  chief  was  let  down 
into  his  narrow  house,  the  Powaw  solemnly 
exclaimed  "  We  bury  the  remains  of  the  de- 
"  ceased,  and  cover  the  grave  with  bark, 
"  that  neither  the  dew  of  heaven,  nor  rain 
"  may  fall  upon  it."  Upon  this  the  young 
widowed  squaw  of  the  deceased  set  up  a 
dreadful  howl,  in  which  she  was  joined  by 
a  dozen  or  more  women  hired  to  mourn  on 


540 

the  occasion.  She  then  rose  with  flowing 
hair,  and  running  to  the  magazine  of  mor- 
taUty,  howled  louder  and  louder.  Then, 
wringing  her  hands,  she  wept  bitterly. 

The  name  of  this  constant  widow  was 
Mingua.  She  was  of  superior  beauty,  and 
the  word  in  the  Indian  dialect  signifies  the 
beautiful.  She  was  not  more  than  sixteen, 
and  her  expressive  eye,  beautiful  bosom, 
cherry  lips,  and  fine  dark  tresses  flowing  on 
her  shoulders,  rendered  her  in  tears  an  object 
peculiarly  interesting. 

The  arrival  of  the  English  procession  some- 
what defrauded  the  deceased  captain  of  his 
funeral  rites ;  for  the  men  slunk  away  one  by 
one  and  left  only  the  women  to  lament. 

Powhatan  received  the  ambairsadors  sitting 
upon  his  wooden  throne,  attued  in  his  scarlet 
suit,  and  wearing  on  his  head  his  copper 
crown.  Human  nature  is  fundamentally 
every  where  the  same.  And  magnificence 
of  apparel,  whether  in  the  wigwam  at  Wero- 
comoco,  or  the  palace  of  saint  James,  aug- 
ments consciousness,  and  compels  distance. 
At  the  head  and  feet  of  the  ferocious  monarch 
sat  a  handsome  young  squaw ,  in  rows  be- 
hind him  sat  other  Indian  girls  who  had 


241 

reposed  under  the  same  rude  canopy  of  state 
with  their  sovereign  ;  and  it  is  problematical 
whether  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  had  more 
companions  for  his  softer  hours.*  Before  the 
women  sat  his  chief  war- captains  j  more  than 
forty  Indians  armed  with  hickory  bows  stood 
as  guards  in  two  files  on  each  side  of  the 
door  ;  and  a  hundred  more  bowmen  com- 
posed a  guard  for  the  passage  of  the  English. 

When  an  Indian  brought  Powhatan  any 
thing  he  dropt  on  one  knee.  Before  him  who 
started  at  the  name  cf  Capt.  Smith  a  whole 
nation  discovered  awe  and  adoration ;  at  the 
least  frown  of  his  brow  their  greatest  spirits 
trembled. 

Tlie  ambassadors  having  entered  the  wig- 
wam, were  placed  en  benches  before  Powha- 
tan. "  Capt.  West,"  said  the  King,  "  since  I 
*'  saw  you  many  tall  canoes  have  gone  and 
"  returned.  We  have  been  long  at  war,  but 
"  the  hatchet  is  again  buried,  and  our  war- 
"  riors  hear  without  apprehension  the  shriek 
"  of  the  bird  of  night." 

He  then  presented  Capt.  AVest  a  pipe  of 
tobacco,  and  asked  after  the  health  cf  his 
w 

*^mith.  Furchas.  Beverly.  Stilh.  Keith.  &:c.  passim. 


242 

brother,  Sir  Thomas  Dale ;  and  how  his 
daughter  and  son  in  law  lived,  loved  and  lik- 
ed. And  being  told  that  his  brother  was 
well,  and  that  his  daughter  was  so  delighted 
with  her  condition,  that  she  would  not,  upon 
any  account,  return  and  live  again  with  him, 
he  laughed  heartily,  and  seemed  much  pleas- 
ed to  hear  it. 

After  that  he  demanded  of  Capt.   West 
his  business,  and  bade  him  speak  out. 

"  Powhatan,"  said  Capt.  West,  "  Sir  Tho- 
'^  mas  Dale  has  sent  you  two  pieces  of  cop- 
*'  per,  five  strings  of  white  and  blue  beads, 
"  four  wooden  combs,  ten  fish-hooks,  a  pair 
"  of  knives,  a  white  dog,  and,  when  you  will 
"  send  for  it,  he  will  give  you  a  grind-stone. 
"  And  having  heard  of  the  fame  of  your 
"  daughter  Watoga,  he  proposes  for  this 
"  youth  (pointing  to  young  Throgmorton) 
"  who  now  stands  in  your  presence,  to  be- 
'^  come  her  husband ;  a  youth  descended 
"  from  a  AVerowance  in  England  ;  a  gallant 
"  soldier,  an  active  hunter,  rich  in  guns, 
"  swords,  axes  and  hoes.  He  saw  your 
"  daughter  when  he  once  passed  tlirough 
"  Werocomoco,  and  his  heart  has  ever  since 
''  felt  the  power  of  her  beauty.    You  wilt  not. 


U3 

"  I  am  persuaded,  object  to  the  union.  It 
"  would  be  highly  pleasing  and  agreeable  to 
"  Pokahontas,  who  is  very  desirous  to  see  her 
"  sister,  and  have  her  near  her.  And  since 
*'  we  are  now  become  one  people,  and  de- 
"  sign  to  dwell  together  in  the  same  country, 
^^  I  conceive  there  can  be  no  firmer  alliance, 
"  nor  stronj^er  assurance  of  love  and  friend- 
"  ship,  than  such  a  natural  band  of  intermar- 
"  naQ:e  between  the  two  nations." 

During  this  speech,  Powhatan  had  often 
interrupted  Capt.  West,  and  betrayed  many 
signs  of  uneasiness ;  he  immediately  return- 
ed answer  with  much  seriousness  and  gravity. 

"  I  gladly  accept  Sir  Thomas  Dale's  salute 
"  of  love  and  peace,  which,  while  I  live,  I 
"  will  punctually  and  exactly  keep.  I  like- 
"  wise  receive  his  presents  as  pledges  of  his 
"  friendship  with  no  less  thankfulness.  But 
"  as  to  my  daughter,  1  sold  her,  a  few  days 
"  ago,  to  a  great  Werowance,  for  two  bush- 
*'  els  of  Roanoke." 

Daring  this  discourse,  Watoga  was  stand- 
ing by  the  throne  of  her  father,  affecting  to 
decline  the  eager,  passionate  and  tender  gaze 
of  her  English  lover. 

*'  Powhatan,"  replied  Capt.  West,  **  to  so 


244 

^"^  great  a  prince  as  you  are,  the  Roanoke  is 
"  is  but  a  trifle  j  by  returning  it,  you  can  re- 
"  cal  your  daughter,  and  gratify  Sir  Thomas 
"  Dale.  And  I  pledge  you  my  word  that, 
"  besides  strengthening  the  strict  band  of 
"  peace  and  friendship  between  us,  you  shall 
*'  have  three  times  the  worth  of  the  Rcanoke 
*'  for  her,  in  beads,  copper  and  otlier  commo- 
''  dities." 

**  Capt.  West,"  said  Powhatan,  "  you  ex- 
*^  tort  the  truth  from  me.  I  ingenuously 
*'  confess  that  the  reason  of  my  refusal,  is  the 
**  love  I  bear  my  daughter.  Although  I  have 
*'  man^^  children,  yet  I  delight  in  none  so 
**  much  as  her.  I  could  not  possibly  live 
"  without  often  seeing  her.  And  this  I  could 
**  not  do,  if  she  lived  among  the  English,  for 
"  I  am  determined,  upon  no  terms,  to  put 
"  myself  into  their  hands,  or  come  among 
•*  them.  I,  therefore,  desire  you  to  urge  me 
"  no  further  upon  the  subject,  but  to  return 
*■'  my  brother.  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  this  answer : 
"  That  I  hold  it  not  a  brotherly  part  in  him 
*'  to  endeavour  to  bereave  me  of  my  two  dar- 
"  ling  children  at  once  :  that,  for  my  part,  I 
"  desire  no  farther  assurance  of  his  friendship 
"  than  the  promise  he  has  given  :  that  he  has 


245 

"  already  had  from  me  a  pledge,  one  of  my 
"  daughters,  which  as  long  as  she  Jives,  will 
"  be  sufficient  j  but  if  she  should  happen  to 
"  die,  he  shall  have  another.  And  further, 
"tell  him,  that  had  he  no  pledge  at  all,  he 
"  need  not  fear  any  injury  from  me  or  my 
"  people.  There  has  been  enough  of  blood 
**  and  war.  Too  many  have  been  slain  al- 
"  ready  on  both  sides :  and,  by  my  occasion, 
"  there  shall  never  be  more.  I,  who  have 
"  power  to  perform  it,  have  said  it.  I  am 
"  now  grown  old,  and  would  gladly  end  my 
*''  days  in  peace  and  quietness  -,  and  although 
"  I  should  have  just  cause  of  resentment,  yet 
"  my  country  is  large  enough,  and  I  can  go 
"  from  him.  This  answer  I  hope  will  Svatisfy 
"  my  brother.  And  now  because  you  are 
"  weary,  and  I  am  sleepy,  we  will  thus  end.^^' 
Throgmorton  and  Watoga  rose  with  the- 
sun,  and  met  each  other  in  a  grove  on  tjie 
water-side. 

"  Every  thing  miled  abroad  ;  it  seemed  the  River 
"  As  he  stole  by,  curled  up  his  head  to  view  liiem." 

Sitting  under  a  wild  honey-suckle,  and  re- 
galed with  its  odour,  Watoga  reclined  with 
fond  attachment  on  the  shoulder  of  the  young . 
Englishman,  and  seemed  disposed  not  quite 

w  2 


246 

to  indulge,  nor  quite  to  repress  his  eager 

kisses. 

"  Girls  must  seem  modest. 
It  is  their  parts." 

Throgmorton  spared  no  pains  to  conciliate 
her  aft'ections.  He  hung  chains  of  blue  beads 
round  her  neck,  adorned  her  partial  garment 
with  broaches,  and  for  the  turkey-cock-spurs 
to  her  mocassins  he  fastened  tinkling  bell- 
buttons.  The  days  of  courtship  are,  per- 
haps, the  happiest,  whether  it  be  in  the  mag- 
nificent chambers  of  the  European,  or  the 
wild  forests  of  the  Indian.  Noon  came  be- 
fore they  were  aware  of  it.  Some  buffaloes, 
that  had  sought  an  adjoining  pool,  were 
standing  up  to  then*  middles  in  the  water.* 

It  were  needless  to  dwell  on  the  arts  used 
by  both  parties  in  order  to  obtain  the  con- 
sent of  Powhatan  for  their  union  in  wedlock. 
Watoga  wept,  Throgmorton  entreated,  par- 
son Rock  exhorted  ;  but  fruitless  were  their 
combined  efforts,  when  the  Indian  monarch, 
being  shewn  a  lock  and  key,  was  found  to 
have  his  price.  He  exchanged  Watoga  for 
it.     It  was  put  on  the  door  of  his  wigwam. 


•  For  a  description  of  the  buffalo  and  bis  manners,  Vide 
Waller  Kennedy,  page  74  and  \  15. 


247 

and  he  would  lock  and  unlock  it  a  hundred 
times  a  day. 

"  Proceed  now,  parson  Rock,  to  marry 
"  us,"  said  Throgmorton. 

*'  Nay,  Mr.  Throgmorton,  before  I  join 
**  you  together  in  holy  wedlock,  I  must  be 
"convinced  of  the  conversion  of  your  bride. 
"  I  am  one  of  those  sons  of  faith,  whom  the 
"  church  in  her  maternal  benevolence  has 
"  sent  into  these  woods  to  draw  its  inhabi- 
"  tants  from  their  essential  errors.  It  is  now 
"  my  duty  to  change  this  dark-lanthorn  in- 
"  to  a  lamp  of  christian  light.  I  will  propose 
"  to  her  a  few  religious  questions ;  be  you  the 
"  interpreter." 

The  rumour  of  the  marriage  had  brought 
at  least  three  hundred  of  the  principal  Indi- 
ans of  Werocomoco  into  the  wigwam,  to 
witness  the  ceremony  5  and  their  numbers 
multiplied  so  fast,  that  Powhatan  ordered  out 
his  bowmen  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  any 
more.  In  the  meantime  two  stout  Indians 
entered,  bearing  a  huge  loblolly-pot  filled 
•with  meat,  upon  a  pole  across  their  shoulders. 
A  wooden  ladle,  as  broad  and  deep  as  a  com- 
mon bowl,  hung  with  a  hook  to  the  side  of 
the  pot,  with  which  every  one  might  help 
himself  to  as  much  as  he  could  eat. 


us 

While  Powhatan  was  sitting  on  his  throne 
smoaking  his  pipe  in  solemn  silence,  and  his 
chiefs  seated  around  him  maintaining  a  pro- 
found gravity,  the  parson  proceeded  with  his 
interrogations. 

"  Is  this  young  woman,"  said  the  parson, 
"  willing  to  receive  and  believe  the  word  of 
«  life." 

"What  is  that  the  Powaw  says?"  cried" 

Watoga. 

"  He  recommendsto  you," said  Throgmor- 
ton,  "  chastity  in  the  married  state." 

"  Very  well,"  rejoined  Watoga,  "  that's 
"  a  good  speech,  and  fit  for  every  woman 
"  alike,  unless  she  be  very  old." 

"  Is  she  wiUing  to  be  baptized,"  continued 
the  parson,  "  and  receive  the  seal  of  the 
"  remission  of  her  sins." 

"  What  says  he  now  ?"  cried  Watoga. 

"  He  urges  you,"  said  ThrogmortDn,  "  to 
"  use  a  proper  care  in  domestic  life." 

"  You  evil  spirit,"  said  Watoga  to  the 
parson,  "  when  was  1  careless  or  wasteful  at 
"home." 

"  What  says  the  dark  lanthorn,"  cried  the 
parson. 


249 

"  She  says,"  replied  Throgmorton,  "that 
"  her  bosom  beats  to  be  delivered  from  the 
"  yoke  of  satan." 

''  It  is  my  desire,"  said  the  parson,  "  to 
•'  grant  unto  her  that  happiness  ;  and  she  has 
*'  only  to  deliver  herself  over  to  me,  wretched 
"  as  she  is,  and  I  will  cleanse  her  from  sin. 
"  But  let  me  commune  seriously  with  the  red 
"  damsel.  Docs  she  understand  and  believe 
"  that  needful  article  the  doctrine  of  the 
"  Trinity  }  Interpret  for  mC'  Ask  her  be- 
"  lief  of  the  uni-trinity  and  tri-unity," 

"  What  is  the  subject  now,"  asked  Wa- 
toga  smartly,  **  of  the  Powaw's  long  and 
*-  crooked  like  discourse  ?" 

"  Patience  my  dove,"  said  Throgmorton. 
''Listen  to  me  parson  Rock.  \i\  the  ques- 
"  tions  you  would  put  to  my  bride,  you  seem 
"  to  have  picked  out  all  the  crabbed  parts  of 
'^  the  old  book  only  to  puzzle  and  stagger 
'*  her  young  christian  faith  ^  otherwise  how 
*'  could  you  desire  me  to  persuade  such  a 
**  sharp-discerning  young  woman,  that  one 
"  was  three  and  three  one.  Besides,  if  your 
**  book  has  any  such  question,  it  belongs  only 
"  to  the  deep  parts  of  arithmetic ;  and  in 
"  that  science  the  Indian  conjurers  them- 


250 

"  selves  are  untaught.  Parson  Rock,  the 
"  bride  will  take  it  very  kindly,  if  you  will 
"  shorten  your  discourse  j  nothing  disturbs 
"  the  Indian  women  more  than  long  lectures. 
*^  Come,  join  our  hands,  and  pronounce  our 
"  union." 

"  Before  I  proceed  any  further,"  said  the 
parson,  "  I  must  insist  upon  her  belief  of 
"  that  article ;  but  it  shall  be  the  only  ques- 
"  tion  I  will  propose  till  I  put  the  holy  water 
"  on  her  face,  and  read  over  the  marriage 
"  ceremony.  I  bid  you  therefore  ask  her  if 
**  she  believes  in  the  mysterious  union." 

'^  What  savs  the  Powaw  now  ,^"  said  \Va- 
toga. 

*'  He  bids  me  ask  you,"  saidThrogmorton, 
"  whether  you  do  not  conceive  marriage  to 
**  be  a  very  notable  state  j  or  whether  there 
"  is  any  thing  so  bewailable  in  a  woman  as 
"  her  virginity  ?" 

*'  Did  the  Powaw,"  said  Watoga  smiling, 
"  borrow  that  speech  from  his  beloved  mar- 
"  riage  book  ?" 

"  The  dark-lanthorn  looks  cheerful,"  said 
the  parson.  "  Does  she  believe  in  the  mys- 
"  terious  union  ?" 

"  She  has  swallowed  your  doctrine,  par- 
"  son,"  said  Throgmorton.     "  And  if  you 


251 

"  were  to  bring  forward  all  the  other  articles 
*'  of  your  old  book,  she  would  understand 
**  and  believe  them,  for  she  is  a  very  sensible 

"gill." 

"  Bring  hither  then  a  bowl  of  water,"  said 
the  parson.  "  I  will  initiate  my  new  convert." 

"  What  is  the  Powavv  going  to  do  with  that 
"  water,"  said  Watoga. 

"  Merely  to  sprinkle  a  little  on  your  face," 
said  Throgmorton,  "  as  a  sure  pledge  of  the 
*'  lasting  friendship  between  you  and  the 
♦'  English." 

^*  He  shall  not,"  said  Watoga. 

"  Let  him,  my  dove,"  cried  Throgmorton. 
**  And  (whispering)  it  will  entitleyou to  every    ' 
"  thing  you  like  best,  whether  broaches,  rings 
"  or  nose-jewels." 

"  Will  it  entitle  me  to  you,"  said  Watoga 
with  a  tender  smile. 

"  Yes,  sweet,"  said  Throgmorton. 

"  Then  let  the  beloved  man,"  said  Watoga, 
"  put  the  beloved  water  on  my  face." 

Watoga  was  not  only  passive  while  Air. 
Rock  threw  the  water  on  her  sparkling  fea- 
tures, but  displayed  great  constancy  under 
the  long  marriage  ceremony.  Mr.  Throg- 
morton then  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  led 


2521 

her  to  the  bridal  bed  prepared  in  a  neighbour- 
ing wigwam  i  bowing  profoundly  to  Powhatan 
who  sat  on  his  wooden  throne,  while  Watoga 
covered  her  virgin  blushes  with  her  hand,  as 
she  was  led  away  with  timid  steps  by  her 
burning  lover. 

The  young  Indian  warriors  now  struck  up 
a  song  to  the  music  of  a  wet  deer  skin  tied 
over  the  mouth  of  a  large  clay-pot  j  raising 
their  voices,  and  singing  an  epithalamium  of 
To  To  Yo. 

Parson  Rock,  having  helped  himself  to 
some  boiled  meat  out  of  the  loblolly-pct,  as- 
sumed a  cheerful  smile.  He  took  out  his 
church-book,  and  entered  in  it  the  name  of 
WATOGA  in  capital  letters,  to  grace  and 
adorn  the  fust  page  cf  his  converts. 

And  now  the  English  guests  were  about  to 
break  up,  when  prince  Nantaquas  entered 
the  wigwam,  leading  by  the  hand  the  beau- 
tiful Mingua,  smiling  loves  and  graces. 

Nantaquas  still  wore  his  English  shirt  over 
his  Indian  dress,  notwithstanding  it  was  be- 
come very  foul  and  black  ^  and  on  his  head 
was  the  old  left-off  gold  laced  hat  which  Capt. 
Smith  had  presented  him.  The  English  sol- 
diers had  taught  him  to  cock  it  over  his  left 


§53 

eye,  and  his  visage,  naturally  bold,  was  now 
imposing. 

Spectatum  admissi  risum  teneatis  amlci  ? 

"  Powaw,"  said  Nantaquas  to  the  Parson, 
«  Otoolpha  Eho  Achumbaras  Saookchaa." 

"  What  says  the  Prince  ?"  cried  Parson 
Rock. 

"  He  says,"  cried  Mr.  Russel,  "  that  he 
**  wants  you  to  many  him  to  the  young  wo- 
'*  man." 

"  Is  not  ^his  the  young  woman,"  said 
Capt.  West  to  Nantaquas,  "  who  mourned 
"  so  pathetically  her  deceased  husband,  when 
*'  we  entered  your  town  ?" 

Mingua  held  down  her  head,  and  shot  a, 
reproachful  look  at  the  captain  through  her 
long  dark  eye  lashes. 

Nantaquas  laughed. 

"  Are  you  not  the  young  mourning  wid- 
ow," said  the  captain.     *'  I  swear  you  are." 

"  I  am.  Big  Knife,"  said  Mingua.  "  When 
^^  I  mourned,  I  did  not  so  much  bewail  my 
*^  husband's  death,  as  my  own  hateful  state 
^'  of  widowhood." 

"Are  you  both  willing  to  be  baptised," 
said  parson  Rock. 

"  I  am  not,"  said  Nantaquas.  "  Pawhunt 


"  whom  you  baptized  a  month  ago  has  never 
"  had  any  luck  in  hunting  since,  as  his  com- 
"  panions  have  had.  He  has  never  been  able 
"  since  to  kill  a  single  deer/*  »•  ux 

*'  Then  I  virill  not  join  you  together  in  wed- 
lock," cried  parson  Rock. 

"  No  matter,"  said  Nantaquas,  with  frozen 
indifference.  "  Come  Mingua.  Let  us  go 
**  to  our  wigwam.  AVe  can  do  without  the 
"  Powaw." 

The  following  day  the  English  got  ready  to 
return  to  the  fort ;  the  party  being  rendered 
larger  and  more  cheerful  by  the  accession  of 
Watoga  and  Mingua,  besides  several  other 
Indian  damsels  who  had  linked  themselves 
with  affectionate  kindness  to  their  European 
invaders.  For  Powhatan  was  not  tenacious 
of  his  female  subjects.  On  the  contrary,  it 
was  his  custom  to  harrangue  them  and  say, 
"  young  girls,  be  not  hard-hearted  and  un- 
"  grateful  to  the  white  warriors." 

And  now  being  about  to  return,  Powhatan 
desired  Capt.  West  to  put  his  brother  Dale  in 
mind  to  send  him  several  toys  and  tools ^  and, 
lest  he  should  forget,  he  made  him  write  it 
down  in  a  table-book  that  he  had.  How  the 
Indian  monarch  got  the  book,  nobody  knew. 


25d 

nor  would  he  tell.  It  was  a  very  fair  one 
and  captain  West  affected  a  great  desire  to 
have  it.  But  Powhatan  told  him  "  he  could 
"  not  part  with  it  j  it  did  him  so  much  good 
"  in  showing  it  to  strangers."  After  which, 
having  furnished  the  party  with  provisions,  he 
dismissed  them  ;  giving  each  a  buckskin  ex- 
tremely well  dressed,*  and  sending  two  more 
for  Rolfe  and  Pokahontas. 

In  the  year  l6l6,  Sir  Thomas  Dale  formed 
the  resolution  of  returning  to  England,  and 
in  the  same  ship  Mr.  Rolfe  prepared  to  em- 
bark with  his  Indian  lady.  She  had  present- 
ed him.with  a  son,  whom  they  had  christened 
Thomas. 

It  was  not  without  emotion  that  Pokahon- 
tas contemplated  her  inpending  embarkation. 
The  sails  of  the  vessel  were  loose,  the  cries  of 
the  seamen'  were  heard  getting  up  the  an- 
olior,  and  Rolfe  was  coming  on  shore  in  the 
last  boat  for  his  bride.  It  was  a  torrid  after- 
noon in  the  month  of  August.  Pokahontas, 
attired  for  her  departure,  was  sitting  before 
the  door  of  her  dweUing,  giving  a  bosom  of 


•  For  the  Indian  method  of  dressing  skins,  vide  Walter 
Kennedy,  page  116 


256 

youthful  eituberance  to  her  pledge  of  chasti» 
affection.  Her  feelings  were  raised  to  an  ele- 
vation which  the  inhabitants  of  the  pale  cli- 
maties  of  the  north  can  but  imperfectly  con- 
ceive. The  willow  was  waving  slowly  its 
branches  to  the  partial  breeze  ,  the  swallows 
were  wheeling  their  flight  round  here  and 
there  a  lonely  hillock,  the  humming  bird  wa§ 
fluttering  from  flower  to  flower,  while  more 
remote,  from  the  mid- wood  oak,  the  locust 
echoed  through  the  air. 

Of  all  animated  beings  the  humming  bird 
is  the  most  elegant  in  its  form,  and  the  most 
brilliant  in  its  colours.  The  emerald,  the 
ruby,  the  topaz,  sparkle  in  its  plumage,  which 
is  never  soiled  by  the  dust  of  the  ground.  It 
scarcely  exceeds  the  bulk  of  the  great  gad- 
fly. Its  bill  is  a  fine  needle,  its  tongue  a  de- 
licate thread,  and  its  little  black  eyes  resem- 
ble two  brilliant  points.  Its  flight  is  constant, 
and  so  rapid  is  the  quiver  of  its  pinions,  that 
when  the  bird  halts  in  the  air,  it  seems  at 
once  deprived  of  motion  and  of  life.  Thus  it 
rests  a  few  seconds  beside  a  flower,  and  again 
shoots  to  another  like  a  gleam.  It  visits 
them  all,  thrusting  its  little  tongue  into  their 
bosom,  and  caressing  them  with  its  wings.    It 


257 

never  settles,  but  never  quite  abandons  them. 
Its  playful  inconstancy  multiplies  its  inno- 
cent pleasures ;  for  the  dalliance  of  this  little 
lover  of  flowers  never  spoils  their  beauty. 

Nothing  can  equal  the  vivacity  of  these 
little  creatures,  but  their  courage,  or  rather 
audacity ;  they  furiously  pursue  birds  tvv^enty 
times  larger  than  themselves,  fix  in  the  plu- 
mage, and  as  they  are  hurried  along  strike 
keenly  with  the  bill,  till  they  vent  their  fee- 
ble rage ;  sometimes  they  even  fight  obsti- 
nately with  each  other.  They  are  all  impa* 
tience ;  if,  upon  alighting  in  a  flower  they 
find  it  faded,  they  will  pluck  the  petals  with 
a  precipitation  that  marks  their  displeasure. 
Their  voice  is  only  a  feeble  cry,  which  is  fre- 
quent and  reiterated.  They  are  heard  in 
the  woods  at  the  dawn  of  the  morning, 
and,  as  soon  as  the  sun  begins  to  gild  the 
summits  of  the  trees,  they  take  wing  and 
disperse  in  the  fields.  They  are  solitary ; 
and  indeed,  fluttering  irregular  in  the  breeze, 
they  could  hardly  associate.  But  the  power 
oflove  surmounts  the  elements,  and,  with  its 
golden  chains,  it  binds  all  animated  beings^ 
Tlie  humming-birds  are  seen  to  pair  in  the 

breeding    season  -,    their   nest    corresponds 
x2 


258 

with  the  delicacy  of  their  bodies  ;  it  is  form- 
ed with  the  soft  cotton  or  silky  down  ga- 
thered from  flowers,  and  has  the  consist- 
ence and  texture  of  a  thick  smooth  skin. 
The  female  performs  the  work,  and  the 
male  collects  the  materials.  She  applies 
herself  with  ardour  J  selects,  one  by  one,  the 
fibres  proper  to  form  the  texture  of  this  kind- 
ly cradle  for  her  progeny  ,  she  smooths  the 
margin  with  her  breast,  the  inside  with  her 
tail  J  she  covers  the  outside  with  bits  of  bark  of 
the  gum-tree,  which  shelter  it  from  the  wea- 
ther, and  give  solidity  to  the  fabric :  the  whole 
is  attached  to  two  leaves,  or  a  single  sprig  of 
the  orange  and  citron,  or  sometimes  to  a 
straw  hanging  from  the  roof  of  an  hut.  The 
nest  is  not  larger  than  half  of  an  apricot; 
and  it  is  also  shaped  Hke  a  half  cup.  It  con- 
tains two  eggs,  which  are  entirely  white, 
and  not  exceeding  the  bulk  of  a  pea.* 

Nantaquas  had  arrived  to  bid  his  sister 
farewell.  The  young  red  warrior  covered 
his  face  with  his  hands,  as  the  boat  receded 
from  the  shore  with  Rolfe  and  his  wife  :  Na- 


*  It  often  hangs  its  nest  on  a  single  briar  of  a  rose  trre ;  it 
has  a  small  hole  at  top  to  go  in  and  out  at,  — Walter  Kenae- 
dy,  110. 


259 

masket,  Chillibacfc,  and  other  young  war- 
captains  bewailed  aloud  the  departure  of  the 
princess  :  the  brimful  eyes  of  Pokahontas  be- 
spoke her  feelings  j  a  tear  bedewed  the  babe 
that  slept  on  her  bosom. 

It  was  on  the  twelfth  of  October,  I6l6, 
that  Mr.  Rolfe  arrived  at  Plymouth  with 
his  Indian  wife  and  infant  son.  He  imme- 
diately poceeded  with  her  to  London,  where 
he  was  introduced  at  court  to  James  I.  who,, 
tenacious  of  the  kingly  prerogative,  was  infla- 
med with  indignation  that  one  of  his  subjects 
should  aspire  to  an  alliance  with  royal  blood. 
The  haughty  monarch  would  not  suffer  Rolfe 
to  be  admitted  to  his  presence ;  and  when 
he  received  Pokahontas,  his  looks  rebuked 
her  for  descending  from  the  dignity  of  a  king's 
daughter  to  marry  a  man  without  title  from 
indefeasible  hereditary  right.  The  ladies  of 
the  court  were  howeved'  charmed  with  the 
unaffected  sweetness  of  her  manners ;  and 
spared  no  caresses  or  presents  to  sooth  her  to  , 
complacency.  ' 

At  length  Capt.  Smith  advanced  from  the 
croud  to  salute  Pokahontas,  at  whose  unex- 
pected appearance,  without  uttering  a  word^ 
she  turned  about  and  obscured  her  face» 


260 

Ilia  solofixos  oculos  avtrsa  tcnebat. 

For  some  minutes  she  maintained  a  dis- 
dainful silence,  but,  at  last,  the  woman  burst- 
ing forth,  she  began  to  upbraid.  She  re- 
minded him  of  the  many  services  she  had 
done  him,  and  of  the  strict  promise  of  friend- 
ship between  him  and  her  father. 

"  You,"  said  she,  "promised  him  that 
"  what  was  yours  should  be  his  -,  and  that 
"  you  and  he  would  be  all  one.  Being  a 
"  stranger  in  our  country,  you  called  Powha- 
"  tan  Father ;  and  I,  for  the  same  reason, 
"  will  now  call  you  so." 

This  menace  threw  Smith  into  a  strange 
predicament.  He  knew  thejealous  humour 
of  the  court  would  not  allow  Pokahontas  to 
call  him  by  that  name,  as  she  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  king.  He,  therefore,  in  soothing 
terms,  desired  her  not  to  call  him  father. 

But  Pokahontas  with  a  firm  and  steady 
countenance,  said:  "  You  were  not  afraid 
"  to  come  into  my  father's  country,  and 
"  strike  a  fear  into  every  body  but  myself  j 
"and  are  you  here  afraid  to  let  me  call  you 
"  Father  ?  I  tell  you  then,  I  will  call  you  fa- 
"  ther,  and  you  shall  call  me  child  ;  and  so  I 
"  will  forever  be  of  your  kindred  and  country. 


«61 

"  They  always  told  us  you  were  dead,  and  I 
"  knew  no  otherwise  till  I  came  to  Plymouth. 
^^  But  Powhatan  commanded  Uttamaceomac 
"to  seek  you  out,  and  know  the  truths  be- 
"  cause  your  countrymen  are  much  addicted 
"  to  falsehood." 

The  queen  of  England  was  absent  from 
court ;  before  her  arrival  in  London  captain 
Smith  drew  up  a  representation  of  the  merits 
and  desert  ofPokahontas.  He  was  particu- 
larly iionored  and  caressed  by  prince  Charles, 
and  the  prince  gained  him  admission  to  the 
queen,  who  received  his  memorial  with  ele- 
gant condescension.  In  this  he  writes  from 
his  own  heart,  and  speaks  home  to  every 
bosom.  In  this  eloquent,  animated  and  for- 
cible epistle,  he  has  raised  a  monument  to 
his  own  gratitude,  and  embalmed  in  the  feel- 
ings of  humanity  the  tenderness  of  his  charm- 
ing Indian. 

Capt.  Smith's  petition  to  her  majesty,  in  be- 
half of  Pokahontas,  daughter  to  the  Indian 
emperor  Powhatan. 
**  To  the  most  high  and  virtuous  princess, 
"  queen  Anne  of  Great  Britain. 
**  Most  admir'd  madam, 
"  THE  love  I  bear  my  God,  my  king,  and 


26^ 

"  country,  hath  so  often  emboldened  m6  in 
"  the  worst  of  extreme  dangers,  that  now 
**  honesty  doth  constrain  me  to  presume  thus 
"  far  beyond  myself,  to  present  your  majesty 
**  this  short  discourse.     If  ingratitude  be  a 
"  deadly  poison  to  all  honest  virtues,  I  must 
"  be  guilty  of  that  crime,  if  I  should  omit  any 
"  means  to  be  thankful. 
"  So  it  was, 
"  That  about  ten  years  ago,  being  in  Vir- 
"  ginia,  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  power  of 
"  Powhatan,  their  chief  king,  I  received  from 
"  this  great  savage  exceeding  great  courtesy, 
"  especially  from  his   son  Nantaquas  y  the 
"  manhest,comeliest,  boldest  spirit  I  ever  saw 
"  in  an  Indian ;  and  his  sister  Pokahontas,  the 
"  king's  most  dear  and  well  beloved  daughter, 
**  being  but  a  girl  of  fifteen  years  of  age, 
"  whose  compassionate  pitiful  heart   of  my 
"  desperate  state  gave  me  much  cause  to  res- 
"  pect  her.     I  being  the  first  Christian  this 
"  proud  king  and  his  grim  attendants  ever 
"  saw,  and  thus  enthralled  in  their  barbarous 
"  power ;  I  cannot  say  I  felt  the  least  occa^ 
"  sion  of  want,  that  was  in  the  power  of 
**  those  my  mortal  foes  to  prevent,  notwith- 
"  standing  all   their  threats.      After  some 


263 

**  weeks  fatting  amongst  those  savage  court- 
*.*  iers,  at  the  minute  of  my  execution  she 
**  hazarded  the  beating  out  of  her  own  brains 
"  to  save  mine,  and  Nantaquas  so  prevailed 
"  with  her  father,  that  I  was  safely  conducted 
"  to  James  Town,  where  I  found  about  eight 
*'  and  thirty  miserable,  poor  and  sick  crea- 
"  tures  to  keep  possession  of  all  those  large 
**  territories  of  Virginia.  Such  was  the  weak- 
**  ness  of  this  poor  commonwealth,  as  had 
**  not  the  Indians  fed  us,  we  directly  had 
"  starved. 

«*  And  this  relief,    most  gracious  Queen, 

*'  was  commonly  brought  to  us  by  the  lady 

"  Pokahontas,  notwithstanding  all  these  pas- 

"  sages,  when  inconstant  fortune  turned  our 

"  peace  to  war,  this  tender  virgin  would  still 

"  not  spare  to  dare  to  risit  us  ;  and  by  her 

*' our  jars  teve  been  oft  appeased,  and  our 

"wants  still  supplied »     Were  it  the  policy 

"  of  her  father  thus  to  employ  her,  or  the  or- 

*'  dinance  of  God  thus  to  make  her  his  instru- 

"  ment,  or  her  extraordinary  affection  to  our 

"  nation,  I  know  not :  But  of  this  I  am  sure, 

"  when  her  father,  with  the  utmost  of  his  po- 

"  I'icy  and  power,  sought  to  surprize  me,  hav- 

"  ing  but  eighteen  with  me,  the  dark  night 


264 

**  could  not  affright  her  from  coming  throiugli 
"  the  irksome  woods,  and  with  watered  eyes, 
"  give  me  intelligince,  with  her  best  advice  to 
"  escape  his  fury ;  which  had  he  known,  he  had 
**  surely  slain  her. 

"  James  Town,  with  her  wild  train,  she  as 
"  freely  frequented  as  her  father's  habitation; 
**  and  during  the  time  of  two  or  three  years, 
"  «he,  next  under  God,  was  still  the  instru- 
"  ment  to  preserve  this  colony  from  death, 
*'  famine,  and  utter  confusion,  which,  if  in 
"  those  times,  had  once  been  dissolved,  Vir- 
"ginia  might  have  Iain  as  it  was  at  our  arri- 
"  val,  till  this  day.  Since  then,  this  business 
*'  having  been  turned  and  varied  by  many 
*'  accidents  from  what  I  left  it,  it  is  most 
"  certain,  after  a  long  and  troublesome  war, 
"  since  my  departure,  betwixt  her  father 
**  and  our  colony,  she  herself  was  taken 
"  prisoner,  the  colony  by  that  means  was  re- 
*'  lieved,  peace  concluded,  and  at  last,  reject- 
**  ing  her  barbarous  condition,  she  was  mar^ 
*'  ried  to  an  English  gentleman,  with  whom 
*'  at  this  present  she  is  in  England.  The  first 
"  Christian  ever  of  that  nation  ;  the  first  Vir- 
*'  ginian  ever  spake  English,  or  had  a  child  in 
"  marriage  by  an  Englishman.  A  matter 
**  surely,  if  my  meaning  be  truly  considered 


=**  well  understood,  worthy  a  prince's  inform- 
^'ation. 

"  Thus,  most  gracious  lady,  I  have  rela- 
**  ted  to  your  majesty  what  at  your*  best  lei- 
**  sure  our  approved  histories  will  recount  to 
"  you  at  large,  as  done  in  the  time  of  your 
*'  majesty's  life :  and,  however  this  might  be 
**  presented  you  from  a  worthier  pen,  it  can- 
<*  not  from  a  more  honest  heart. 

"  As  yet  I  never  begged  any  thing  of  the 
**  state  ;  and  it  is  my  want  of  ability,  and  her 
"  exceeding  desert ;  your  birth,  means,  and 
^*  authority  ;  her  birth,  virtue,  want,  and  sim- 
**  plicity,  doth  make  me  thus  bold,  humbly 
"**  to  beseech  your  majesty  to  take  this  know- 
*'  ledge  of  her,  though  it  be  from  one  so  un- 
*'  worthy  to  be  the  reporter  as  myself:  her 
"  husband's  estate  not  being  able  to  make 
"  her  fit  to  attend  your  majesty. 

"  The  most  and  least  I  can  do,  is  to  toll 
"  you  this,  and  the  rather  because  of  her  be- 
*'  ing  so  great  a  spirit,  however  her  stature. 
"  If  she  should  not  be  well  received,  seeing 
"'^  this  kingdom  may  rightly  have  a  kingdom 
*'  by  her  means  -,  her  present  love  to  us  and 
**  Christianity,  might  turn  to  such  scorn  and 
•*^  fury,  as  to  divert  all  this  good  to  the  worst 

Y 


^66 

*' of  evil :  where  finding  that  so  great  a  queen 
'*  should  do  her  more  honour  than  she  can 
"  imagine,  for  having  been  kind  to  her  sub- 
**  jects  and  servants,  'twould  so  ravish  her 
"  with  content,  as  to  endear  her  dearest 
**  blood  to  effect  what  your  majesty  and  all 
"  the  king's  honest  subjects  most  earnestly 
*'  desire.  And  so  I  humbly  kiss  your  graci- 
''  ous  hands. 

«  JOHN  SMITH. 
"June  11,  1616." 

There  is  an  idle  story  related  of  Uttamac- 
comac,  that  he  was  sent  to  England  by 
Powhatan  in  order  to  take  the  number  of  the 
people,  and  that  he  cut  a  notch  on  a  long 
stick  for  every  person  he  saw ;  but  soon  tired 
of  such  endless  work,  he  threw  the  stick  a- 
way. 

The  fact  is,  that  he  was  sent  by  Powhatan 
not  to  number  the  people,  but  to  take  an  ac- 
count of  Lheir  corn  and  trees  ;  it  being  the 
suspicion  of  that  barbarian  that  the  English 
came  into  his  country  to  get  a  supply  of 
tliese  3  a  suspicion  strengthened  and  confum- 
ed  by  their  sending  home  in  their  ships  large 
quantities  of  cedar,  clapboard  and  wainscot, 
and  by  their  continual  want  and  eagerness  af- 


267 

tercorn.  But  Uttamaccomac  landing  at  Ply- 
mouth, and  travelling  through  the  fertile, 
beautiful  and  unparallelled  country  between 
that  place  and  London,  was  soon  undeceived  ; 
and  saw  great  cause  to  admire  the  English 
plenty. 

Captain  Smith's  letter  to  the  queen  produc- 
ed the  desired  effect.  Her  majesty  expressed 
an  earnest  desire  to  see  Pokahontas,  and  she 
was  presented  to  the  queen  with  great  state 
and  pomp  by  the  lady  Delaware ;  accompa- 
nied by  the  Lord  her  husband,  and  the  reve- 
rend Father  in  God,  the  lord  bishop  of  Lon- 
don. .  On  this  occasion  Pokahontas  carried 
herself  like  the  daughter  of  a  king,  and  made 
good  the  brightest  part  of  the  character  which 
captain  Smith  had  given  of  her.* 


■*  Capt.  Smith  when  he  returned  to  England  from  Vii- 
ginia,  was  employed  by  the  merchants  to  undertake  another 
voyage  to  North  America.  In  one  of  his  boats  with  eight 
men,  he  ranged  the  coast  from  Penobscot  to  Cape  Cod  ;  nam- 
ing the  eastern  promontory  of  Massachusetl's  Bay  Tragabig- 
zanda,  in  memory  of  his  fair  Tartar  ;  and  three  islands  which 
lie  oif  tiie  cape,  tiie  Turks'  Heads,  to  commemorate  bis  vic- 
tory over  tiie  three  champions.  Anotiier  cluster  of  isles  he 
called  Smith's  Isles.  The  first,  Charles  in  filial  respect  to  his 
motiier,  changed  to  Cape  Anne,  which  name  it  has  ever  since 
retained;  the  Turks' Heads  are  obsolete ;  and  Smith's  Isles 
are  now  called  the  Isles  of  Shoals. 

On  his  return  he  laid  a  map  of  the  coast  before  Prince 
Ciiarle5,  and  painted  the  beauty  and  excellence  of  the  coun- 
try ill  such  glowing  colours,  that  the  young  prince,  in  the 


268 

The  smp^e  of  the  coal-fires  of  London  be- 
ing offensive  to  Pukahontas,  Rolfe  removed 
her  to  Brentford,  where  she  breathed  a  less 
noxious  atmosphere.  Here  she  was  often  vi- 
sited by  ladies  of  distinguished  rank  from  the 
metropolis ;  and  carriages  bearing  coronets 
were  often  drawn  up  before  her  door.  Good- 
breeding  is  the  offspring  of  good  sense ;  it  is  a 
mode,  not  a  substance  ;  and  Pokahontas, 
whose  penetration  was  intuition,  soon  learnt 
to  receive  her  visitants  with  appropriate  vari- 
ations of  deference. 


■warmth  of  admiration,  declared,  that  it  should  be  called  New- 
England,  a  name  which  effaced  that  of  Virginia, 

It  was  on  his  return  from  this  voyage  that  he  met  Pokahontas 
in  London  ;  but  he  had  scarce  had  his  interview  with  her  when 
he  embarked  in  a  ship  on  another  expedition  to  New-Eng- 
land ;  his  spirit  being  still  ardent  in  the  pursuit  of  an  object, 
and  firm  to  its  purpose.  Near  the  western  islands  he  fell  in 
with  two  Frencli  pirates.  His  men  were  thrown  into  a  panic 
and  would  have  struck ;  but  he  threatened  to  blow  up  the 
ship  if  they  would  not  fight ;  and  by  firing  a  few  running  shot, 
he  escaped.  A  few  days  after  he  was  captured  by  four  French 
men  of  war,  and  carried  into  Rochelle.  A  storm  arising, 
which  drove  all  the  people  below,  he  took  the  boat,  with  an 
half  pike  for  an  oar,  butthecurrent  drifting  him  out  to  sea,  he 
■was  near  perishing.  By  the  turn  of  the  tide,  he  got  to  Ro- 
chelle, where  he  was  cherished  at  a  convent  by  the  good  lady 
Chanoyesand  her  nuns.  The  ship  which  he  liad  left  was 
driven  on  shore  in  the  night,  and  all  her  crew  perished. 

In  1627  he  published  his  General  History  of  Virginia,  in  a 
folio  volume;  and  in  1629  appeared  his  True  Travels  and  Ad- 
ventures. Of  the  latter  days  of  this  extraordinary  man,  I  know 
little.  We  are  informed  by  Josselyn  that  he  died  in  London, 
1  63 1 ,  in  the  fifty  second  year  of  his  age.  Peace  to  his  manes  t 
Immortal  honour  to  his  name  [. 


269 

But  the  hour  was  hasting  when  Pokahon- 
tas  was  to  descend  to  that  place  where  the 
weary  are  at  rest,  and  the  wicked  cease 
from  troubhngi  that  bosom  which  had  so  of- 
ten undergone  perturbation  for  the  sufferings 
of  another,  was  soon  to  be  stilled ;  that  eye 
which  had  so  often  overflowed  with  humani- 
ty, was  soon  to  be  closed ;  that  hand  which 
had  been  raised  in  supplication  to  avert  the 
death  of  the  prisoner,  was  soon  to  moulder 
in  the  grave  ! 

Not  only  Pokahontas,  but  Rolfe  sighed  in 
secret  for  the  romantic  scenery,  tlie  deep  re- 
tirement of  the  still  virgin  soil  of  the  western 
continent.  In  Virginia  he  was  entitled  by 
the  right  of  his  bride  to  lands  of  immeasura- 
ble extent ;  and  he  was  of  opinion  that,  the 
return  of  Pokahontas,  by  renderhig  services 
to  the  colonists,  would  give  permanence  to 
the  settlement,  and  increase  the  value  of  his 
possessions.  The  estates  which  had  descend- 
ed to  Pokahontas  spread  over  a  vast  tract  of 
country;  they  extended  to  the  south  nearly 
as  high  as  the  falls  of  the  great  rivers,  over 
the  Potomac,  and  even  to  the  Patuxent. 

But  the  inscrutable  wisdom  of  providence 
had  decreed  that  Pokahontas  was  never  more 


270 

to  return  to  her  native  soil.  Rolfe  had  gone 
with  her  to  Gravesend  for  the  purpose  of 
embarking  in  a  convenient  ship,  hut  fate  in- 
terposed between  the  design  and  execution, 
and  at  Gravesend  Pokahontas  paid  the  last 
tribute  due  to  Nature. 

A  short  time  before  Pokahontas  breathed 
her  last,  she  stretched  out  her  hand  to  Rolfe, 
and  said  in  a  faultering  voice,  "  When  I  con- 
"  sider  lam  going  to  leave  you,  my  heart  strug- 
*'  gles  to  revive,  and  nature  makes  me  wish  I 
"  could  cross  with  you  the  waters,  and  that 
"  the  setting  sun  should  shed  its  rays  upon 
"my  tomb  in  the  forests  that  gave  me  birth. 
*'  Then  would  not  only  you  bend  at  evening 
"  over  my  grave,  but  my  brother  Nantaquas 
"  would  pluck  from  it  the  grass,  and  heap  up 
"  the  fallen  earth." 

Though  the  lips  of  Rolfe  were  silent,  na- 
ture   was    not.      Tears    flowed   from    his_ 
eyes. 

"  Here,"  resumed  Pokahontas,  "  I  shall 
"  be  buried  in  the  land  of  strangers,  and 
"  though  marble  may  rise  over  me,  yet  that 
"  is  more  the  attribute  of  riches  than  virtue. 
**  It  will  m,elt  no  breast  to  sympathy. 
*'  Whereas,  were  I  to  be  interred  in  my  na- 
"  tive  iitnd,  the  grief  of  the  traveller  would  be 


V7t 

*'  moved  at  the  little  hillock  that  covered  my 
"  remains ;  it  would  ascend  with  the  venera- 
**  oaks  of  the  lofty  forest,  extend  with  the 
"  surrounding  hills,  and  ally  itself  closely  with 
"  all  the  effects  of  nature  ;  the  dawn  of  the 
**  morning,  the  murmuring  of  the  moss  that 
*'  floats  in  streamers  from  the  trees,  the  set- 
*^  ting  of  the  sun,  and  the  darkness  of  the 
"  night.  But  the  will  of  God  be  done.  The 
"  religion  of  the  universal  Saviour  of  man- 
"  kind  has  taught  me  resignation  to  the  just 
**  decrees  of  heaven.  1  know  I  only  precede 
**  you.  The  Almighty  will  unite  us  in  a  life 
*^  everlasting." 

She  felt  upon  her  the  cold  hand  of  death. 
She  could  utter  no  more.  But  raising  her 
placid  eyes,  she  looked  an  angel  going  to  take 
flight  to  the  celestial  regions,  and  breathed 
out  her  spirit  in  the  arms  of  her  husband. 

Mr.  Rolfe  returned  to  Virginia  with  his 
young  son  Thomas  Rolfe,  who  afterwards 
became  a  person  of  fortune  and  distinction  in 
that  country.  He  left  behind  him  an  only 
daughter,  who  was  married  to  Colonel  Ro- 
bert Boiling,  by  whom  she  left  an  only  son. 
Major  John  Boiling,  and  five  daughters,  who 
"were  married  to  Colonel  Richard  Randolph^, 


272 

Colonel  John  Fleming,  Dr.  William  Gay, 
Mr.  Thomas  Eldridge,  and  Mr.  James  Mur- 
ray. Hence  from  Pokahontas  are  sprung 
some  of  the  most  respectable  families  in  Vir- 
ginia, who  justly  boast  of  their  descent  from 
her  whose  virtues  eclipse  whatever  is  record- 
ed of  any  heroine  in  the  rude  legends  of  anti- 
quity, or  the  sentimental  fictions  of  refme- 
ment.* 

But  alas  !  how  changed  is  now  the  scene 
on  the  parent  river  of  the  Indian  princess  ! 
No  longer  does  the  moon  shed  her  silver 
light  over  the  wigw^ams  of  the  Indians  sunk 
in  profound  repose.  No  more  is  the  cr)'  of 
arrival  uttered  by  the  young  red  warrior  ap- 
proaching the  hamlet.  No  longer  are  the 
ebon  tresses  of  the  Indian  nymph  fanned  by 
the  evening  gale,  as  she  reclines   her  head 


*  Doctor  Barton  told  me  last  winter,  that  one  of  hh  feilow- 
students  at  Edinburgh  was  Mr.  John  Robertson,  nephew  to 
the  historian,  and  that  he  had  informed  him  that  at  a  iiouse 
near  Petersburgh,  he  had  often  seen  a  portrait  of  tiie  lady  Pok- 
ahontas, whicii  had  been  handed  down  in  the  family  for  a 
considerable  time,  and  was  religiously  esteemed  by  them  as  a 
striking  resemblance  of  the  Princess.  Doctor  Barton  also  ob- 
served to  me  that  Thomas  Randolph  (son-in-law  to  Thomas 
Jefferson,  President  of  the  United  States)  was  descended  from 
Pokahontas;  and  that  iiis  first  cou-in  is  called  Powhatan  Ran- 
dolph, after  the  great  king  her  father.  It  deserves  mention 
that  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Philadelpliia  are  in  possession 
of  a  manuscript  genealogy  of  Pokahontas. 


273 

upon  the  bosom,  and  listens  to  the  vows  ol 
her  roving  lover.     The  race  [of  Indians  has 
been  destroyed  by  the  inroads  of  the  whites  ! 
Surveyors  vi^ith  long  chains  have  measured 
the  wilderness,  and  lawyers  contended  for  the 
right  of  possesion.     Beneath  those  forests 
once  the  favoured  seat  of  freedom,  the  swar- 
thy slave  groans  under  the  scourges  of  an 
imperious  task-master  ;  and  the  echoes  mul- 
tiply the  strokes  of  the  cleaving  axe  as  he  fells 
the  proud  tree  of  the  melancholy  waste.    All 
alas !  is  changed.     The  cry  of  the  hawk  only 
is  heard  where  the  mock  bird  poured  his 
melody ;  and  no  vestige  is  left  behind  of  a 
powerful  nation,  who  once  unconscious  of  the 
existence  of  another  people,  dreamt  not  of 
invasions  from  foreign  enemies,  or  inroads 
from  colonists,  but  beheved  their  strength  ixi- 
vincible,  and  their  race  eternal ! 


THE  END. 


ERRATA. 


Page  153,  for  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  read  Capt. 
Newport.  Page  154,  for  knights  read  com- 
manders. Page  204,  for  adapted  read  adopt- 
ed. Page  111,  for  oration  read  speech. 
Page  97j  for  particularly  read  partially.  The 
courteous  reader  will  overlook  the  anachro- 
nism about  the  seasons.  Vebum  sapienli. 
Other  verbal  errors  may  be  corrected  by  the 
context. 


A 

MEMOIR 

OF    THE 

AUTHOR. 


THE  opinion  formed  of  a  writer  is  gene- 
rally transferred  by  association  from  his  pro- 
fession to  his  life,  and  he  is  considered  as  hav- 
ing all  his  days  d  ne  nothing  but  kept  the 
press  and  paper-mill  in  motion.  I  cannot  lay 
claim  to  this  honour.  My  life  has  been  passed 
chiefly  in  voyages  and  travels. 

It  was  never  my  fortuue  to  repose  under 
the  shade  of  Academic  bowers.  This,  how- 
ever, was  not  owing  either  to  the  angusta  res 
domi,  or  local  circumstances.  I  was  reared 
in  the  lap  of  opulence,  and  Salisbury,  my  na- 
tive pidce,  boasts  a  grammar  school,  that 
initiated  Addison  in  the  elegancies  of  litera- 
ture. 

I  had  read,  or  rather  lisj)ed,  four  books 
that  determined  my  future  life ;  namely, 
Robert  Drury,  the  unfortunate  Englishmen, 
Pierre  Vaud,  and  Capt.  Richard  Falconer. 
Nothing  now  would  satisfy  me  but  going  to 
sea,  and  a  ship  was  the  idol  of  my  mind. 


276 

My  first  voyage  was  in  an  Indiaman  called 
the  Essex,  Capt.  Strover.  We  went  to  St. 
Helena,  Batavia  and  China.  It  was  in  the 
year  17873  and  I  was  literally  a  sea-boy  upon 
the  high  and  giddy  mast,  being  little  more 
than  eleven  years  old. 

I  returned  to  England  charmed  vi^ith  a  sea 
life.  The  voyage  seemed  nothing,  and  before 
I  had  been  ashore  six  months,  I  again,  if  I 
may  so  express  myself,  shoved  off  my  boat. 

I  embarked  (1790)  in  the  Worcester,  Capt. 
Hall.  We  touched  at  Hinzuan,*  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Bombay.  In  the  Essex,  the  chief 
mate  was  Ebenezer  Roebuck,  a  man  conspi- 
cuous for  his  courage,  consummate  seaman- 
ship and  rigid  discipline.f  The  chief  officer 
of  the  Worcester  was  Owen  Ellis,  a  disciple 
of  Roebuck,  full  of  fire,  fancy  and  mischief. 
Our  captain  and  he  did  not  agree.  Hall  was 
timorous  ;  Ellis  rash.  Hall  was  uncommonly 
corpulent ;  remarkable  for  the  circumference 
of  his  belly,  and  Ellis  swore  the  ship  could 
never  be  in  trim,  as,  by  being  in  the  cabin^ 
he  brought  her  down  by  the  stern. 


*  See  a  inagical  description  of  this  fairy  island  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Jones. 

t  Mr.  Koebuck  has  left  the  company's  seivice  :  he isnow 
constructing  docks  iu  India. 


OlT  the  high  laod  of  Chaul  the  Worcestef 
tvas  attacked  by  Angria's  Pirates.  Our 
captain  was  scared  almost  to  death. 

'      Obstupuit,  steteruntque  comoe,  et  vox  faucibus  Iioesit ! 

ElHs  saved  the  ship.  He  jumped  down  on- 
the  gun  deck,  and  cast  loose  a  midship-gun. 
"  A  match  here !"  said  he,  while  he  was 
pointing  the  gun  with  a  handspike.  The 
match  was  brought  by  the  ship's  cook 
from  the  galley-fire;  a  man  named  John 
Thornton  had  primed  the  gun,  the  chief 
mate  gave  it  to  the  Moors  in  style,  and  dis- 
persed their  musquito  fleet.  A  loud  laugh 
now  succeeded  the  halloing,  bawling,  cursing 
and  swearing,  that  before  shook  the  good 
ship  Worcester  from  stem  to  stern.  For  no 
sooner  did  the  Moor  taste  our  pills  than  he 
put  his  helm  up,  wore  right  round  upon  his 
heel,  and  went  away  before  the  wind ;  this 
was  the  ship  ^  the  ketch,  brig  and  gallivat*- 
did  the  same. 

We  took  out  a  hundred  company's  recruits 
to  Bombay.  Among  these  was  a  German 
(Oberstien)  of  dissipated  fortune,  but  elegant 
education.  Now  did  my  mind  first  catch  a 
ray  of  intellectual  light :  now  was  it  ordained 
I  should  not  be  all  my  life  illiterate.  I  began 
z 


^18 

to  learn  French  under  Oberstien  between  the' 
tropics ;  in  my  watch  upon  deck  my  station 
was  in  the  main  top,  to  haul  down  the  top 
gallant  studding  sail  at  the  approach  of  a 
squall,  or  to  go  up  and  hand  the  royal.  For 
our  top  gallant  masts  were  jQdded,  and  our 
joyal  yards  rigged  across.  When  the  boat- 
swain's mate  piped  starbowlines,  I  walked 
up  the  main  rigging  into  the  top.  I  always 
put  Le  Sage  in  my  pocket  -,  and  in  the  main 
top  of  an  East  Indiaman,  under  a  cloudless 
tropical  sky,  when  the  breeze  was  so  steady 
that  for  days  we  had  no  occasion  to  start 
either  tack  or  sheet,  I  began  to  cultivate  the 
language  of  the  court  of  Lewis  the  fourteenth. 
I  was  several  months  on  shore  at  Bombay. 
I  lodged  at  the  country  tavern.  It  was  kept 
iby  Mr.  Loudwick,  and  shaded  with  cocoa 
nut  and  bananna  trees.  My  landlord  had  a 
complete  set  of  European  magazines  ;  I  ra- 
ther devoured  than  read  them  ;  and  it  is  to 
the'perusal  cf  these  volumes  that  I  ascribe  that 
love  of  the  belles  lettres  which  has  always 
made  me  loath  the  mathematicks  and  other 
crabbed  sciences.  For  who  ever,  after  hav- 
ing lived  in  a  beautiful  country,  where  all 
Vii^s  fruit  and  flowers  and  fragrance,  could 


279 

seek  all  abode  in  a  rugged,  bleak  and  dreary 
region. 

Neitiier  Mr.  Loudwick  nor  Mrs.  Loud- 
wick  could  talk  English.  I  now  thanked 
my  stars  that  I  had  learnt  French  in  the  main- 
top of  the  Worcester,  and  conversed  with  my 
host  and  hostess  in  their  own  idiom. 

From  Bombay  we  went  twice  down  the 
Malabar  coast,  anchoring  at  every  port.  I 
landed  at  Cochin  where  Camoens  wrote  his 
Lusiad,*  and  at  Anjengo,  where  Eliza  was 
bornf  ;  and  I  was  engaged  in  the  reduction 
of  Cannanore  under  General  Abercrombie. 
In  our  passage  home  I  landed  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope. 

When  I  returned  to  England,  I  found  my 
brother  had  embarked  as  a  cadet  for  Ma- 
drass.  He  was  a  considerable  time  Ensign 
to  a  batallion  of  native  infantry  at  Kistna- 
gherry,  a  hill  fort,  in  the  Baramhal  country. 
At  the  taking  of  Pondicherry  he  was  promo- 
ted to  the  rank  of  lieutenant ;  he  died  a  cap- 
tain at  Madrass.  His  account  of  the  Sepoy 
soldiers  in  India  is  full,  elegant,  accurate  :  it 
was  first  communicated  by  him  in  a  letter 

*  See  Mickle's  Lusiad. 

t  See  Sterne's  Letters  to  Eliza,  and  Raynal's  Apostroplte 
to  Anjengo. 


2S0 

from  India  to  the  Editor  of  the  European 
Magazine,  and  adopted  in  the  article  Sepoy 
by  the  compilers  of  the  Encyclopasdia  Bri- 
tannica. 

Sic  vos  non  vobis. 

On  my  return  to  Salisbury  from  my  second 
voyage,  the  iove  of  literature  that  had  been 
]%hted  up  in  my  mind,  directed  my  atten- 
tion to  our  family  library.  We  had  a  room 
full  of  books,  but  I  was  made  a  student  by 
the  perusal  of  a  small  pamphlet ;  Spence's 
Life  of  Magliabechi  and  Hill.  The  life  of 
Hill  engaged  me  with  superior  interest,  and 
set  me  about  learning  latin.  My  pleasure 
in  reading  an  English  book  was  diminished 
by  not  knowing  the  sources  of  its  classical 
allusions,  and  of  the  propriety  or  efficacy  of 
their  application  I  could  be  no  judge.  By 
the  happiest  fortune  in  the  world  I  got 
Mant's  Phoedrus  with  a  parsing  index,  which 
strewed  flowers  in  my  road,  and  obtained 
me  the  rewards  of  study  without  undergoing 
its  toils. 

Jn  the  beginning  of  1793  I  was  sent  into 
the  navy.  In  the  Active  frigate,  Capt.  Na- 
gle,  I  went  to  the  Orkneys,  Cadiz,  and  into 
the  Elbe.    Being  turned  over  with  the  ship's 


company  to  the  Artois,  (her  former  com- 
mander lord  Charles  Fitzgerald  was  given 
the  command  of  the  Brunswick,  seventy-four) 
I  belonged  a  year  and  a  half  to  a  flying 
squadron  of  frigates ;  namely,  the  Pomone, 
Sir  John  Borlase  Warren,  the  Arethusa,  Sir 
Edward  Pellew,  and  the  Diamond,  Sir  Sid^ 
ney  Smith.  Our  cruizing  ground  was  the 
coast  of  France,  and  our  port  of  rendezvous 
was  Falmouth. 

The  Artois  was  the  fastest  sailing  frigate 
of  the  squadron.  She  could  sail  round  the 
others.  No  ship  could  touch  her,  whether 
going  large,  or  close  hauled.  We  were  al- 
ways the  first  up  with  the  chase ;  and  on 
the  twenty-first  of  October,  1794,  after  an 
action  close,  vigorous  and  persevering,  the 
Revolutionnaire  French  frigate  hauled  down 
her  colours  to  the  Artois.  It  is  true  the 
Diamond  at  that  juncture  had  come  up,  and 
that  Sir  Sidney  had  placed  her  in  a  position 
to  rake  the  Frenchman  -,  but  had  Capt.  Na~ 
gle  been  alone,  her  resistance  could  have 
been  of  no  avail,  as  she  had  long  slackened 
her  fire  before  she  struck.*  During  the  con- 
flict the  other  ships  of  the  squadron  were  hull 

*  See  Naval  History  of  the  last  war. 


282 

down  astern ;  the  Arethusa  was  the  stern- 
most  ship  'j  and  Sir  Edward  Pellew,  the 
whole  time  he  beheld  us  blazing  away  at 
each  other,  was  heard  to  exclaim,  "  God  bless 
"  Nagle  and  the  Artois."  On  our  quarter 
deck  fell  Lieutenant  Craigie  of  the  maiines,* 
and  three  seamen.  Captain  Nagle  was 
knighted  by  his  majesty  for  the  action. 

In  1798  I  embarked  in  a  small  brig,  at 
Bristo',  for  the  United  States.  1  had  before 
made  some  progress  in  Greek,  and  begun 
the  study  of  the  language  of  harmony,  with 
the  Father  of  Poetry,  and  the  Bible  of  the 
Ancients.  In  latin  I  had  looked  into  every 
writer  of  the  Julian  and  Augustan  ages ;  the 
study  of  French  had  always  been  to  me  like 
cracking  of  nuts  j  and  in  my  vernacular  idiom 
I  had  neglected  no  writer  from  Bunyan  to 
Bolingbroke.  Lowth  put  me  au  fait  of  all 
the  critical  niceties  of  grammar  ;  and  when 
I  read  it  was  always  with  an  eye  to  new 
combinations  of  diction. 

I  translated  at  New-York  Buonaparte's 
Campaign  in  Italy,  a  considerable  octavo, 
and  proceeded   to  the  south.     I  now  expe- 

*  A  monument  has  been  erected  at  Plymouth  in  meiiiory 
of  Mr.  Craigie. 


nenced  the  advantage  of  having  educated 
myself.  By  imparting  what  I  knew  of  En- 
glish, French  and  Latin  to  others,  I  was  ena- 
bled to  gratify  my  disposition  to  travel,  and 
to  subsist  comfortably.  I  visited  South  Ca- 
rolina, Georgia,  Maryland  and  Virginia. 

I,  however,  have  no  further  desire  to  traveF. 
It  is  true  I  should  like  much  to  cross  again 
the  Atlantic,  but  then  that  would  be  to  go 
home.  I  am  only  a  sojourner  in  America. 
When  the  cold  turf  presses  against  my  breast, 
I  hope  it  will  be  one  dug  out  of  the  vallies 
of  my  native  land.* 

In  180^  I  returned  to  England.  I  land- 
ed from  the  ship  within  twelve  miles  of  my 
mother's  house.  It  commanded  a  view  of 
the  English  channel,  and  the  tall  English 
fleet.  I  did  not  stay  long  in  Hampshire.  I 
proceeded  to  London,  where  my  time  was 
divided  between  pleasure  and  literature.  I 
published  a  large  volume  of  my  own  peregri- 

*  I  have  beea  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe,  yet  never 
saw  I  a  spot  that  pleased  me  like  my  own  httle  England. 
Oh  !  it  is  a  nice  Httle  island  !  a  tight  lil'ie  island  !  Its  cities 
are  not  disgraced  by  dirty  Editors  of  Papers — apostates— 
♦'  wicked  sarpents  ;" — Blackguards,  as  destitute  of  any  real 
politics  as  they  are  of  rehgion,  calling  themselves,  risum  te- 
neatis  amici,  Republicans  and  Federalists !  One  daubing 
Jefferson  with  a  plaistercr's trowel,  the  other  pelting  him  with 
human  exa'Jment!  Qui  capU  ills  faciU    Let  the  galled  jade 


284 

nations.  I  wrote  an  American  Tale  called 
Walter  Kennedy,  a  lilb  of  Chatterton,  and  a 
novel  entitled  The  Wooden  Walls  Well 
Manned,  or  a  Picture  of  a  British  Frigate. 

In  the  winter  of  1804  I  returned  to  Ame- 
rica. I  embarked  at  Liverpool  lor  New- 
York.  I  came  in  the  steerage  j  it  being  a 
rule  with  me  never  to  throw  my  money  into 
old  Davy's  Locker. 

Our  passage,  however,  in  the  Cotton 
Planter  was  a  rough  one.  I  never  witnessed 
severer  gales.  It  was  necessary  to  keep  the 
broad  axe  sharp,  when  the  ship  was  lying  to, 
in  case  she  should  go  on  her  beam  ends ; 
that  we  might  cut  away  her  weather  rigging 
or  the  masts,  in  order  to  enable  her  to  get 
upon  her  legs  again. 

And  now  to  the  holy  keeping  of  that  Great 
Being,  whose  protecting  arm  extends  over 
land  and  sea,  I  commend  myself  and  my- 
leaders. 

FINIS. 


First  Settlers  of  Virginia.  Davis, 
180^ 

Received:  The  book  was  bound  in 
full  speckled  tan  sheep,  plain  end- 
papers and  red  and  white  cloth  end** 
bands.  The  front  and  baok  boards 
had  beenreattached  to  the  text  by- 
gluing  on  a  piece  of  leather.  The 
cover  leather  was  worn  away  and  the 
the  front  board  was  detatched.  The 
leather  had  red  rot. 

Treatment:  The  text  block  was  rein- 
forced with  stab  joint  endpapers.  Ad- 
hesive used  at  the  spine  was  paste 
and  a  50/5O  mix  of  Jade  ^03   and  methyl 
cellulose, 

1983  0.  x°,-C.